WO2018105381A1 - Liquid crystal display element - Google Patents
Liquid crystal display element Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2018105381A1 WO2018105381A1 PCT/JP2017/041792 JP2017041792W WO2018105381A1 WO 2018105381 A1 WO2018105381 A1 WO 2018105381A1 JP 2017041792 W JP2017041792 W JP 2017041792W WO 2018105381 A1 WO2018105381 A1 WO 2018105381A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- liquid crystal
- formula
- substrate
- compound represented
- Prior art date
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/12—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings at least two benzene rings directly linked, e.g. biphenyls
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/30—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic rings, e.g. cyclohexane rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/52—Liquid crystal materials characterised by components which are not liquid crystals, e.g. additives with special physical aspect: solvents, solid particles
- C09K19/54—Additives having no specific mesophase characterised by their chemical composition
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
- G02F1/133—Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
- G02F1/1333—Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
- G02F1/1337—Surface-induced orientation of the liquid crystal molecules, e.g. by alignment layers
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
- G02F1/133—Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
- G02F1/1333—Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
- G02F1/1343—Electrodes
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a liquid crystal display element useful as a constituent member for a liquid crystal television or the like.
- Liquid crystal display elements are used in various measuring instruments, automobile panels, word processors, electronic notebooks, printers, computers, liquid crystal televisions, clocks, advertisement display boards, as well as clocks and calculators.
- Typical liquid crystal display methods include TN (twisted nematic) type, STN (super twisted nematic) type, vertical alignment type using TFT (thin film transistor) (vertical alignment; VA), IPS. (In-plane switching) type and FFS (fringe field switching) type.
- liquid crystal display elements are required to have a high-speed response in order to improve moving image characteristics, and there is an increasing demand for a narrow cell gap.
- the cell gap is about 4 ⁇ m, but further narrowing of the gap is required.
- it is necessary to adjust the value of the product of the cell gap (d) and the refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n) of the liquid crystal composition to be used to the optimum value from the viewpoint of improving the contrast.
- ⁇ n refractive index anisotropy
- the contrast can be improved by adjusting ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition.
- the contrast cannot be sufficiently improved only by adjusting ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition (for example, Patent Document 1).
- the present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and provides a method for improving the contrast when a narrow cell gap is achieved with high characteristics as a liquid crystal display element.
- the present inventors have studied the configurations of various liquid crystal display elements. As a result, the inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by using a specific electrode structure, and have completed the present invention. It was.
- the present invention A first substrate on which an electrode A is formed; A second substrate on which an electrode B is formed, disposed opposite to the first substrate; In a state where no voltage is applied between the electrodes, the liquid crystal layer is provided between the first substrate and the second substrate and is aligned substantially perpendicular to the first and second substrates.
- the electrode A has a fishbone pattern having a branch portion, and the distance between adjacent branches (S ⁇ m) of each branch in the fishbone pattern and the first substrate and the second substrate.
- a liquid crystal display element in which the distance between substrates (d ⁇ m) satisfies the relationship of the formula (1). (D ⁇ 0.6) /1.25 ⁇ S ⁇ (d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1)
- a liquid crystal display element exhibiting excellent contrast and response speed can be provided.
- FIG. 5 is an example of a cross-sectional view of a preferred liquid crystal display element of the present invention using the electrode described in FIG. 4, and is a conceptual diagram of alignment of a liquid crystal compound in a state where no voltage is applied between the electrodes.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a liquid crystal display element in which a liquid crystal layer containing a liquid crystal composition is sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and a voltage is applied to the liquid crystal layer to displace the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer. This is based on the principle of acting as an optical switch by transferring, and a well-known and conventional technique can be used in this respect.
- FIG. 1 is a schematic perspective view showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 of the present embodiment includes a first substrate 11, a second substrate 12, and a liquid crystal layer that is sandwiched between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 and contains a liquid crystal composition. 13, a common electrode 14 provided on the surface of the first substrate 11 facing the liquid crystal layer 13, a pixel electrode 15 provided on the surface of the second substrate 12 facing the liquid crystal layer 13, A color filter 18 provided between one substrate 11 and the common electrode 14 is schematically configured.
- the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 for example, a glass substrate or a plastic substrate is used.
- a substrate made of a resin such as acrylic resin, methacrylic resin, polyethylene terephthalate, polycarbonate, or cyclic olefin resin is used as the plastic substrate.
- the common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 are usually made of a transparent material such as indium-added tin oxide (ITO).
- ITO indium-added tin oxide
- the pixel electrodes 15 are arranged in a matrix on the second substrate 12.
- the pixel electrode 15 is controlled by a drain electrode of an active element typified by a TFT switching element (not shown).
- the TFT switching element has a gate line as an address signal line and a source line as a data line in a matrix. is doing.
- the pixel electrode 15 has two or more regions having different pretilt directions of liquid crystal molecules in the pixel. In this way, by defining the pretilt direction of the liquid crystal molecules and dividing the direction in which the liquid crystal molecules fall within the pixel into several regions, the viewing angle characteristics are improved.
- FIG. 2 is a schematic plan view showing a typical form of an electrode having a fishbone pattern when a pixel electrode is divided into four regions.
- the slit electrode has comb-like slits in four directions from the center of the pixel, so that the liquid crystal molecules in each pixel that are substantially perpendicularly aligned with respect to the substrate when no voltage is applied are applied with voltage application.
- the liquid crystal molecules are directed in four different directions, approaching horizontal alignment. As a result, the alignment direction of the liquid crystal molecules in the pixel can be divided into a plurality of parts, so that the viewing angle characteristic is extremely wide.
- the pixel electrode 15 has a slit (is a slit electrode).
- a method for providing a pixel bone with a structure such as a linear protrusion in addition to a method for providing the pixel electrode with a fishbone pattern, and a method for providing an electrode other than the pixel electrode and the common electrode.
- a method of providing a structure made of a polymer of a polymerizable compound different from the alignment film can be used in combination, but a method of providing a structure (alignment control layer) made of a polymer of a polymerizable compound different from the alignment film (PSA) ) Is preferred. It is sufficient that at least one of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 is included in the structure, and both may be included or may be present in the liquid crystal composition.
- a pretilt angle can be imparted by providing an alignment control layer described later, and a wide viewing angle by pixel division can be achieved by combining with a slit electrode obtained by pixel division.
- having a pretilt angle means that in a state where no voltage is applied, the direction perpendicular to the substrate surface (the surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 in the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12) and the liquid crystal molecules This means that the direction of the director is slightly different.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a vertical alignment (VA) type liquid crystal display element
- the director of the liquid crystal molecules is aligned substantially perpendicular to the substrate surface when no voltage is applied.
- VA vertical alignment
- polyimide, polyamide, polysiloxane, or the like is provided between the first substrate and the liquid crystal layer and between the second substrate and the liquid crystal layer, respectively.
- a vertical alignment film is disposed, in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, at least one substrate does not have such a vertical alignment film.
- a vertical alignment film is provided on one substrate, for example, a transparent organic material such as polyimide, polyamide, BCB (Penzocyclobutene Polymer), or polyvinyl alcohol can be used.
- a voltage is applied between the electrodes, and the liquid crystal molecules are slightly tilted and irradiated with active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays.
- An appropriate pretilt angle is imparted by polymerizing the polymerizable compound in the liquid crystal composition.
- the polymerizable compound specifically, a polymerizable compound described later is polymerized to form the alignment control layer.
- the liquid crystal molecules are substantially vertically aligned means a state in which the director of the vertically aligned liquid crystal molecules is slightly tilted from the vertical direction to give a pretilt angle.
- the angle formed by the direction completely parallel to the substrate surface and the direction of the director of the liquid crystal molecules is 90 °, and the liquid crystal molecules are completely homogeneously aligned (
- the angle is preferably 89.7 to 85 °, more preferably 89. 5 to 87 °.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention may have a polyimide alignment film for aligning the liquid crystal composition on both the first substrate and the second substrate, or may be provided only on one side. It is not necessary to have both of the substrates.
- the liquid crystal composition may be aligned by a polymer of a polymerizable compound having a reactive group in order to align the liquid crystal composition.
- the liquid crystal composition is aligned by a polymer of a polymerizable compound having a reactive group in order to auxiliary align the liquid crystal composition in a direction different from the alignment direction of the polyimide.
- the structure to be made may be sufficient.
- the polymerizable compound having a reactive group for forming the alignment control layer of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is represented by the general formula (ii)
- Z i1 represents a single bond, —CH ⁇ CH—, —CF ⁇ CF—, —C ⁇ C—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, or 2 to 20 alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—
- a i1 represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaromatic group, a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaliphatic group, or a single bond.
- a hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom and / or —Sp i1 —R i1 , When there are a plurality of Z i1 and A i1 , they may be the same as or different from each other;
- m i1 represents an integer of 1 to 5;
- K i1 represents a hydroxyl group, an amino group, —Sp i1 —R i1 or the following formulas (K-1) to (K-8):
- W K1 represents a methine group or a nitrogen atom
- X K1 and Y K1 each independently represent —CH 2 —, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom
- Z K1 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom
- U K1 , V K1 and S K1 each independently represent a methine group or a nitrogen atom
- Combinations in which K1 is a methine group, V K1 is a methine group, and S K1 is a nitrogen atom] are excluded.
- Z i1 is preferably a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, or one or two not adjacent in the alkylene group
- —CH 2 — represents a group substituted with —O—, more preferably a single bond, a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, or one or not adjacent to the alkylene group.
- a i1 preferably represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group or a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group (the hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom), and more Preferably, it represents a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aliphatic group, or a group in which a hydrogen atom in these ring structures is substituted with a fluorine atom, Preferably, it represents a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic group, a group in which a hydrogen atom in the ring structure is substituted with a fluorine atom, or a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered cyclic aliphatic group.
- m i1 preferably represents an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3.
- K i1 preferably represents a structure represented by any one of the formulas (K-1) to (K-5) and (K-8), and more preferably the formula (K-1) and the formula (K -5) represents a structure represented by any one of formulas (K-8).
- W K1 preferably represents a methine group.
- X K1 and Y K1 each independently preferably represent —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom.
- Z K1 preferably represents an oxygen atom. It is preferable to represent the one or both nitrogen atoms of U K1 and V K1, one of U K1 and V K1 represents a methine group, and more preferably the other represents a nitrogen atom.
- S K1 preferably represents a nitrogen atom.
- Sp i1 preferably represents a linear alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, more preferably a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms or a single bond. More preferably, it represents a linear alkylene group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms or a single bond.
- R i1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent of any one of the formulas (R-1) and (R-2).
- X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
- Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond
- U is a linear or branched chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms
- An alkyl group of ⁇ 20 (the alkylene group in the group may be substituted with an oxygen atom within the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent), may be substituted with a cyclic substituent, and k is an integer of 1 to 5
- X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- a hydrogen atom is preferable, and importance is placed on reducing the amount of residual reaction. In this case, a methyl group is preferred.
- Sp 1 and Sp 2 are each independently a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s is 2 to 7 Wherein the oxygen atom is bonded to the aromatic ring), the carbon chain is preferably not so long, a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and a single bond or An alkylene group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferred.
- Sp 1 and Sp 2 represent —O— (CH 2 ) s —
- s is preferably 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and at least one of Sp 1 and Sp 2 is a single bond. More preferably, it is particularly preferable that both are single bonds.
- U represents a linear or branched polyvalent alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a polyvalent cyclic substituent having 5 to 30 carbon atoms
- an alkylene group in the polyvalent alkylene group May be substituted with an oxygen atom in the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent, and an alkyl group having 5 to 20 carbon atoms (the alkylene group in the group may be substituted with an oxygen atom within the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent)
- May be substituted with a cyclic substituent and is preferably substituted with two or more cyclic substituents.
- U specifically preferably represents the following formula (Va-1) to formula (Va-5), and the formula (Va-1) to formula (Va-3) It is more preferable to represent, and it is particularly preferable to represent the formula (Va-1).
- both ends shall be bonded to Sp 1 or Sp 2.
- at least one of the Sp 1 and Sp 2 preferably represents a single bond, and it is also preferable that both are single bonds.
- k represents an integer of 1 to 5, but k is preferably a bifunctional compound of 1 or k is a trifunctional compound of 2, more preferably a bifunctional compound. .
- the compound represented by the general formula (V) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (Vb).
- X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
- Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s —
- Z 1 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—
- a compound in which one represents a hydrogen atom and the other represents a methyl group is also preferable.
- diacrylate derivatives are the fastest, dimethacrylate derivatives are slow, asymmetric compounds are in the middle, and a preferred embodiment can be used depending on the application.
- a dimethacrylate derivative is particularly preferable.
- Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s—.
- Is preferably a compound in which at least one is a single bond, and both represent a single bond or one represents a single bond and the other represents an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s—.
- an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, and s is preferably 1 to 4.
- Z 1 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—CH ⁇ CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO— CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CY 1 ⁇ CY 2 —, —C ⁇ C— or a single bond, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF
- C represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond in which any hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
- -A phenylene group or a single bond is preferred.
- Z 1 is preferably a linking group other than a single bond.
- Z 1 is preferably a single bond.
- C represents a single bond and the ring structure is formed of two rings.
- Specific examples of the polymerizable compound having a ring structure include the following Compounds represented by formulas (V-1) to (V-6) are preferred, compounds represented by formulas (V-1) to (V-4) are particularly preferred, and compounds represented by formula (V-2) The compounds represented are most preferred.
- the alignment control layer is formed by preparing a liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition containing a compound represented by the general formula (V) in the liquid crystal composition.
- a specific method of forming the orientation control layer will be described in ⁇ Liquid crystal display device manufacturing method> in the subsequent stage.
- the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition contains a compound represented by the general formula (V), but may contain other polymerizable compounds.
- a trifunctional or higher functional (meth) acrylate compound a bifunctional (meth) acrylate compound, a monofunctional (meth) acrylate compound, and the like can be given.
- the compound represented by the general formula (V) is preferably contained in an amount of 0.1 to 15% by weight, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by weight, based on the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition. More preferably, the content is 1 to 8% by mass.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 may further include a passivation film between at least one of the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13 (Not shown). As described above, the surface of the first substrate 11 or the second substrate 12 in the vicinity is protected by having the passivation film.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 may further include a planarization film between at least one of the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13. (Not shown). When the flatness of the surface of this film is high, such a passivation film may be handled as a flattening film.
- passivation film and the planarizing film known ones can be used as appropriate.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a conventional liquid crystal display element by using a liquid crystal composition in combination with the following specific compound as a liquid crystal molecule and an alignment control layer formed from a specific polymerizable compound. Unlike the first substrate and the liquid crystal layer, and between the second substrate and the liquid crystal layer, the liquid crystal molecules are formed on the surface of the substrate when no voltage is applied, even if there is an alignment film. Is substantially perpendicular to the substrate. Then, the occurrence of image sticking is suppressed without deteriorating various properties such as dielectric anisotropy, viscosity, nematic phase upper limit temperature, rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) and the like.
- FIG. 4 is a partial cutout of FIG.
- the electrode A in the present invention has a fishbone pattern having branch portions, and the first substrate when the distance between adjacent branches of each branch in the fishbone pattern is S ( ⁇ m). And a distance (d ⁇ m) between the second substrates satisfy the formula (1).
- the lower limit is ⁇ 1.1, ⁇ 1.06 is preferable, ⁇ 1.03 is preferable, ⁇ 1.00 is preferable, ⁇ 0.97 is preferable, ⁇ 0.93 is preferable, and ⁇ 0.9 is -0.87 is preferred, -0.83 is preferred, -0.8 is preferred, -0.77 is preferred, -0.73 is preferred, -0.7 is preferred, -0.67 is preferred -0.63, -0.6 is preferred, -0.57 is preferred, -0.53 is preferred, -0.5 is preferred, -0.47 is preferred, -0.43 is preferred, -0.4 is preferred.
- the transmittance of the liquid crystal display element can be improved. If S is outside the range defined in the present invention, it is not preferable from the viewpoint of transmittance, and if S is outside the range defined in the present invention, it is not preferable from the viewpoint of transmittance and response speed. S is preferably in the range of 1 to 4, and more preferably in the range of 1.5 to 3.3. d is preferably in the range of 0.7 to 3.6, preferably in the range of 1.0 to 3.6, and preferably in the range of 1.5 to 3.6. d is never less than 0.6.
- the transmittance (T) is preferably larger in view of the characteristics of the liquid crystal display element, but is preferably 0.26 or more, preferably 0.27 or more, preferably 0.28 or more, and 0.29 or more from the viewpoint of human visual characteristics. Preferably, 0.30 or more is preferable. In particular, when used for a liquid crystal television or the like, it is preferably 0.28 or more.
- the liquid crystal composition in the inter-substrate direction is affected by the fact that the potential surface becomes more complicated and is greatly affected by the electrode width and the interval thereof, and ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition, elastic constants K11 and K33, and the like. It is mentioned that the orientation state is greatly affected. This makes it necessary to satisfy a specific relationship between S and d. Moreover, since a specific physical property is requested
- the liquid crystal display element 10 shown in FIG. 1 can be manufactured by the following method, for example.
- the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition contains the compound represented by the general formula (1) as an essential component with respect to the liquid crystal composition, but the compound constituting the liquid crystal composition has the general formula ( It is preferable to contain the compound represented by I) and the compound represented by the general formula (II).
- spacer protrusions for securing a cell gap are sprayed on the facing surfaces of either the first substrate 11 or the second substrate 12.
- the seal portion is printed (formed) by screen printing using an epoxy adhesive or the like.
- the surface of the first substrate 11 facing the second substrate 12 is the surface having the common electrode 14 and the color filter 18, and the surface of the second substrate 12 facing the first substrate 11 is The surface having the pixel electrode 15.
- the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are made to face each other, and these are bonded together via the spacer protrusion and the seal portion, and then the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition is injected into the formed space. To do. Then, the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition is sandwiched between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 by curing the seal portion by heating or the like.
- a voltage is applied between the common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 using voltage applying means.
- the voltage at this time is 5 to 30 V, for example.
- substrate 12 surface which opposes the composition for liquid crystal containing polymerization
- An electric field having a predetermined angle is generated with respect to the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition, and the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition (compound represented by general formula (I), general formula The compound (II) (19) is oriented in a predetermined direction with respect to the normal direction of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12, and as shown in FIG. Is granted.
- the magnitude of the pretilt angle ⁇ can be controlled by appropriately adjusting the magnitude of the voltage.
- the two or more polymerizable compounds are polymerized by irradiating an active energy ray such as ultraviolet rays from the outside of the first substrate 11 to the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition while the voltage is applied.
- an active energy ray such as ultraviolet rays from the outside of the first substrate 11 to the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition while the voltage is applied.
- the active energy ray may be irradiated from the outside of the second substrate 12 or may be irradiated from both the outside of the first substrate 11 and the outside of the second substrate 12.
- liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition By irradiation with active energy rays, two or more kinds of the polymerizable compounds in the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition react, and the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition becomes a liquid crystal composition having a desired composition to form the liquid crystal layer 13. At the same time, an alignment control layer is formed between the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13.
- the formed alignment control layer imparts a pretilt angle ⁇ to the liquid crystal molecules 19 located in the vicinity of the first substrate 11 and in the vicinity of the second substrate 12 in the liquid crystal layer 13 in a non-driven state.
- the irradiation intensity of the active energy ray may or may not be constant, and when changing the irradiation intensity, the irradiation time at each irradiation intensity can be arbitrarily set, but two or more stages
- the irradiation intensity of the irradiation process after the second stage is preferably weaker than the irradiation intensity of the irradiation process of the first stage, and the total irradiation time of the irradiation process after the second stage is It is preferable that the irradiation time is longer than the first stage irradiation time and the total irradiation energy amount is large.
- the average irradiation light intensity in the first half of the entire irradiation process time is preferably stronger than the average irradiation intensity in the second half, and the intensity immediately after the start of irradiation is the strongest. More preferably, the irradiation intensity always decreases to a certain value as the irradiation time elapses.
- the irradiation intensity of the active energy ray in this case is preferably 2 to 100 mW / cm 2 , but it is the highest in all irradiation processes in the first stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously.
- the irradiation intensity is 10 to 100 mW / cm 2
- the minimum irradiation intensity is 2 to 50 mW / cm 2 after the second stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously. It is more preferable.
- the total irradiation energy amount is preferably 10 to 300 J, more preferably 50 to 250 J, and further preferably 100 to 250 J.
- the applied voltage may be alternating current or direct current.
- the irradiated active energy rays preferably have a plurality of spectra, and ultraviolet rays having a plurality of spectra are preferable.
- active energy rays having a plurality of spectra two or more kinds of the polymerizable compounds can be polymerized by active energy rays having a spectrum (wavelength) suitable for each type, and in this case, the orientation control layer Is formed more efficiently.
- the alignment control layer is composed of a polymer of the polymerizable compound.
- the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 are not clearly separated and formed between them.
- the first substrate 11 may be formed so as to enter the liquid crystal layer 13 from a surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 (a surface facing the liquid crystal layer 13).
- the alignment control layer is not necessarily formed between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13 by clearly dividing the second substrate 12.
- the second substrate 12 may be formed so as to enter the liquid crystal layer 13 from a surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 (a surface facing the liquid crystal layer 13).
- liquid crystal composition contains one or more compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3).
- R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two non-adjacent groups in the alkyl group
- the above —CH 2 — may be independently substituted with —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—
- a N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group).
- —CH 2 — may be replaced by —O—
- the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom, Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—.
- XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom
- T N31 represents —CH 2 — or —O—.
- n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different.
- the compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3) are preferably compounds having a negative ⁇ and an absolute value larger than 3.
- R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- An alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- an alkyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkenyl group having 3 carbon atoms (propenyl group
- the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic)
- An alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable
- the ring structure to which the alkenyl group is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane
- a straight-chain alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a straight-chain alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
- a N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n independently, and in order to improve the response speed, fat
- fat Preferably a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5 -Difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2,3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1 , 4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Preferred, it is more preferable that represents the following
- it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
- Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 -CH 2 each independently O -, - CF 2 O - , - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or a single bond preferably represents an, -CH 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 - or a single bond is more preferable, -CH 2 O-or a single bond is particularly preferred.
- XN21 is preferably a fluorine atom.
- T N31 is preferably —O—.
- n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 are preferably 1 or 2, a combination in which n N11 is 1 and n N12 is 0, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 0, n A combination in which N11 is 1 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N21 is 1 and n N22 is 0, n N21 is 2 and n N22 is n A combination in which n N31 is 1 and n N32 is 0, and a combination in which n N31 is 2 and n N32 is 0 are preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter referred to simply as%), 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60% Yes, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
- the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention keeps Tni high and a composition having good temperature stability is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is increased and the upper limit value is high.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1-1) to (N-1-21).
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) is the following compound.
- R N111 and R N112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
- R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group or a pentyl group.
- RN112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5 mass% (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33% 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-1.1) to the formula (N-1-1.14).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4), and the formula (N-1-1.1) and the formula (N
- the compound represented by -1-1.3) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, and 15%. 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) is the following compound.
- R N121 and R N122 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
- RN121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group.
- RN122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and includes a methyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, or a propoxy group. preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30% 33%, 35%, 37%, 40%, 42%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 50%, 48%, 45%, 43%, 40%, 38%, with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-2.1) to the formula (N-1-2.13).
- the compound represented by (N-1-2.13) is preferable, and when importance is placed on the improvement of ⁇ , the formula (N-1-2.3) to the formula (N-1-2.7) in the compounds represented, when emphasizing improvements in T NI formula (N-1-2.10), formula (N-1-2.11) and formula (N-1-2.13) It is preferable that it is a compound represented by these.
- the compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-2.1) to (N-1-2.13) can be used alone or in combination.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the product is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, 15% Yes, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is the following compound.
- R N131 and R N132 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
- R N131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-3.1) to the formula (N-1-3.11).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-3.1) to (N-1-3.7), and the formula (N-1-3.1) and the formula (N -1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) and compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.6) are preferred.
- the compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.1) to formula (N-1-3.4) and formula (N-1-3.6) may be used alone or in combination. Is possible, but the combination of formula (N-1-3.1) and formula (N-1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) ) And a combination of two or three selected from formula (N-1-3.6) are preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, and 13%. Yes, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is the following compound.
- R N141 and R N142 each independently represents the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1).
- R N141 and R N142 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms carbon atoms 4-5 preferably a methyl group, a propyl group, an ethoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, 8%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-4.1) to the formula (N-1-4.14).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4), and the formula (N-1-4.1) and the formula (N
- the compound represented by -1-4.2) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of 3% is 3% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 5%, 7%, and 10%. 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, 8%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is the following compound.
- R N151 and R N152 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).
- R N151 and R N152 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group. Is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 8%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, and 23% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-5.1) to the formula (N-1-5.6). It is preferable that a compound represented by the formula (N-1-3.2 and the formula (N-1-3.4) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.2) and formula (N-1-3.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the invention
- the lower limit value of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 8%, 10%, and 13%. 15%, 17%, and 20%
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 35%, 33%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) is the following compound.
- R N1101 and R N1102 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).
- R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-10) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) to the formula (N-1-10.11).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5), and the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N
- the compound represented by (1-10.2) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N-1-10.2) can be used alone or in combination.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the product is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, 15% Yes, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) is the following compound.
- R N1111 and R N1112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).
- R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-11) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-11.1) to the formula (N-1-11.15).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-11.1) to (N-1-11.15), and is preferably a compound represented by the formula (N-1-11.2) or the formula (N-- The compound represented by 1-11.4) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-11.2 and (N-1-11.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, and 15%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, and 25% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the total amount of the compound represented by the formula is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 80% by mass, further preferably 20 to 70% by mass, further preferably 20 to 60% by mass, Is more preferably 55 to 55% by mass, further preferably 25 to 55% by mass, and particularly preferably 30 to 55% by mass.
- the total amount of the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1), the general formula (N-2), and the general formula (N-3) is a lower limit in the liquid crystal composition.
- mass% is simply expressed as%), preferably 5% or more, preferably 10% or more, preferably 13% or more, 15 %, Preferably 18% or more, preferably 20% or more, preferably 23% or more, preferably 25% or more, 28% or more. 30% or more, preferably 33% or more, preferably 35% or more, preferably 38% or more, preferably 40% or more Masui.
- the upper limit value is preferably 95% or less, preferably 90% or less, preferably 88% or less, preferably 85% or less, and preferably 83% or less. 80% or less, preferably 78% or less, preferably 75% or less, preferably 73% or less, preferably 70% or less, preferably 68% or less Preferably 65% or less, preferably 63% or less, preferably 60% or less, preferably 55% or less, preferably 50% or less, It is preferable to contain 40% or less.
- the liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by the general formula (L).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L) corresponds to a dielectrically neutral compound ( ⁇ value is ⁇ 2 to 2).
- R L1 and R L2 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently Optionally substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—, n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
- a L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other).
- the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom
- the compound represented by general formula (L) may be used independently, it can also be used in combination.
- the types of compounds that can be combined but they are used in appropriate combinations according to desired properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), which is 10%. Yes, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80% is there.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, and 25%.
- the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention maintains a high Tni and requires a composition having good temperature stability, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Further, when it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is lowered and the upper limit value is low.
- R L1 and R L2 are preferably both alkyl groups, and when importance is placed on reducing the volatility of the compound, it is preferably an alkoxy group, and importance is placed on viscosity reduction. In this case, at least one is preferably an alkenyl group.
- R L1 and R L2 are each a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a linear alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms when the ring structure to which R L1 is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic).
- a phenyl group aromatic
- Alkyl groups, linear alkoxy groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and linear alkenyl groups having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
- n L1 is preferably 0 when importance is attached to the response speed, 2 or 3 is preferred for improving the upper limit temperature of the nematic phase, and 1 is preferred for balancing these. In order to satisfy the properties required for the composition, it is preferable to combine compounds having different values.
- a L1 , A L2, and A L3 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n, and are preferably aliphatic for improving the response speed, and are each independently trans- 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -It preferably represents a diyl group or a 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferably represents the following structure:
- it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
- Z L1 and Z L2 are preferably single bonds when the response speed is important.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1) to (L-7).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is the following compound.
- R L11 and R L12 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).
- R L11 and R L12 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, and 5% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. Yes, 7%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50% Yes, 55%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 90%, 85%, 80%, 75%, 70%, 65%, based on the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%.
- the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention requires a high Tni and a composition having good temperature stability, it is preferable that the lower limit value is moderate and the upper limit value is moderate. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the lower limit value is low and the upper limit value is low.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-1).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-1.1) to the formula (L-1-1.3). And is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-1-1.2) or formula (L-1-1.3), and particularly represented by formula (L-1-1.3). It is preferable that it is a compound.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2% 3% 5% 7% 10%
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-2).
- R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1).
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35% .
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, and 30%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-2.1) to the formula (L-1-2.4).
- it is a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) to the formula (L-1-2.4).
- the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved.
- it is preferable to use a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) or the formula (L-1-2.4).
- the content of the compounds represented by formula (L-1-2.3) and formula (L-1-2.4) is not preferably 30% by mass or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures. .
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 10% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 15%, 18%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 38% And 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
- the preferred total content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) and the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit is 10% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 15%, 20%, 25%, 27%, 30%, and 35%. 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3).
- R L13 and R L14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- R L13 and R L14 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 30%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 27%, 25%, 23%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10% %.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-3) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) to the formula (L-1-3.12).
- it is a compound represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) or formula (L-1-3.4).
- the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved.
- the equation (L-1-3.3), the equation (L-1-3.4), the equation (L-1-3.11), and the equation (L ⁇ It is preferable to use a compound represented by 1-3.12).
- Sum of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4), formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12) The content of is not preferably 20% by mass or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-4) and / or (L-1-5).
- R L15 and R L16 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- R L15 and R L16 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
- the compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1-4) and (L-1-5) are represented by the formulas (L-1-4.1) to (L-1-5.3).
- a compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) or the formula (L-1-5.2) is preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is the following compound.
- R L21 and R L22 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).
- R L21 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L22 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 6%, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-2.1) to (L-2.6).
- a compound represented by formula (L-2.1), formula (L-2.3), formula (L-2.4) and formula (L-2.6) is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is the following compound.
- R L31 and R L32 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).
- R L31 and R L32 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass, 2%, 3%, 5% 7% and 10%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 6%, 5%, 3%.
- the effect is high when the content is set to be large.
- the effect is high when the content is set low.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-3.1) to (L-3.4).
- a compound represented by the formula (L-3.7) from (L-3.2) is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is the following compound.
- R L41 and R L42 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).
- R L41 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L42 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the compound represented by general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) to formula (L-4.3), for example.
- the formula (L-4.2) Even if it contains a compound represented by formula (L-4.1), it contains both a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) and a compound represented by formula (L-4.2). Or all of the compounds represented by formulas (L-4.1) to (L-4.3) may be included.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) or the formula (L-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3%, and 5% 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%, and a preferred upper limit is 45, 40%. Yes, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8% is there.
- both the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) and the compound represented by the formula (L-4.2) are contained, both compounds relative to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention
- the lower limit of the preferable content of is 15% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 19%, 24%, 30%, and the preferable upper limit is 45. 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) to the formula (L-4.6). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by this.
- the formula (L -4.5) contains both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5). May be.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) or the formula (L-4.5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3% by mass (hereinafter referred to as mass%). Is simply expressed as%), 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, and 21%. Preferred upper limit values are 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13% %, 10%, and 8%.
- both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5) are contained, both compounds relative to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention
- the lower limit of the preferable content of is 15% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 19%, 24%, 30%, and the preferable upper limit is 45. 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-4.7) to the formula (L-4.10), and particularly the formula (L-4.
- the compound represented by 9) is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is the following compound.
- R L51 and R L52 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).
- R L51 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L52 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, 30% Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is represented by the formula (L-5.1) or the formula (L-5.
- the compound represented by 2) is preferred, and the compound represented by the formula (L-5.1) is particularly preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.3) or the formula (L-5.4).
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-5.5) to (L-5.7).
- the compound represented by L-5.7) is preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is the following compound.
- R L61 and R L62 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L), and X L61 and X L62 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom.
- R L61 and R L62 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and one of X L61 and X L62 is a fluorine atom and the other is a hydrogen atom. Is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, 30% Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) to the formula (L-6.9).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-6.10) to the formula (L-6.17).
- a compound represented by L-6.11) is preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is the following compound.
- R L71 and R L72 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in Formula (L), A L71 and A L72 is A L2 and in the general formula (L) independently A L3 represents the same meaning, but the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, Z L71 represents the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), X L71 and X L72 each independently represent a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom.
- R L71 and R L72 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and
- a L71 and A L72 Are each independently preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, and
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, and four kinds.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process suitability, dropping trace Therefore, it is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 30%, 25%, 23%, and 20%. 18%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the content of the compound represented by formula (L-7) is preferably increased, and when an embodiment with low viscosity is desired, the content is It is preferable to reduce the amount.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.1) to the formula (L-7.4), and the formula (L-7. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 2).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.11) to the formula (L-7.13). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 11).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is a compound represented by the formula (L-7.21) to the formula (L-7.23).
- a compound represented by formula (L-7.21) is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.31) to the formula (L-7.34), and the formula (L-7. 31) or / and a compound represented by the formula (L-7.32).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.41) to the formula (L-7.44), and the formula (L-7. 41) or / and a compound represented by formula (L-7.42).
- the additive (antioxidant, UV absorber, etc.) in the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is preferably 100 ppm to 1% by mass.
- the liquid crystal composition of the present invention can use a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (Tni) in a wide range, but the nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (Tni) is 60. It is preferably from ⁇ 120 ° C., more preferably from 70 to 100 ° C., particularly preferably from 70 to 85 ° C.
- the dielectric anisotropy ⁇ of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably ⁇ 2.0 to ⁇ 6.0, more preferably ⁇ 2.5 to ⁇ 5.0 at 25 ° C. A value of ⁇ 2.5 to ⁇ 3.5 is particularly preferable.
- the refractive index anisotropy ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably 0.08 to 0.13 at 25 ° C., more preferably 0.09 to 0.12. More specifically, the refractive index anisotropy of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably 0.10 to 0.12 at 25 ° C. when dealing with a thin cell gap. When it corresponds to a cell gap (cell gap of 3.4 ⁇ m or less), it is preferably about 0.9 to about 0.12, and when it corresponds to a thick cell gap (cell gap of 3.5 ⁇ m or more), it is about 0. It is preferably about 08 to about 0.1.
- the upper limit of the rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) of the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is preferably 150 (mPa ⁇ s) or less, more preferably 130 (mPa ⁇ s) or less, and particularly preferably 120 (mPa ⁇ s) or less.
- the lower limit of the rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) is preferably 20 (mPa ⁇ s) or more, more preferably 30 (mPa ⁇ s) or more, still more preferably 40 (mPa ⁇ s) or more, and 50 (mPa ⁇ s). s) or more is more preferable, 60 (mPa ⁇ s) or more is further more preferable, and 70 (mPa ⁇ s) or more is particularly preferable.
- Z as a function of rotational viscosity and refractive index anisotropy shows a specific value.
- ⁇ 1 represents rotational viscosity and ⁇ n represents refractive index anisotropy.
- Z is preferably 13000 or less, more preferably 12000 or less, and particularly preferably 11000 or less.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention needs to have a specific resistance of 10 11 ( ⁇ ⁇ m) or more, preferably 10 12 ( ⁇ ⁇ m). 13 ( ⁇ ⁇ m) or more is more preferable.
- the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention can use a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T NI ) in a wide range, and the phase transition temperature (T NI ) is 60 to 120 ° C. It is preferably 70 to 110 ° C, particularly preferably 75 to 100 ° C.
- T NI nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature
- the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 are formed by applying a compound and heating.
- a normal alignment film may be provided as the base alignment film.
- an alignment film material containing a polymer having a thermally decomposable group is prepared by any one of the three methods described above.
- examples of the polymer compound precursor include a mixture of tetracarboxylic dianhydride and diisocyanate, polyamic acid, and a polyimide solution in which polyimide is dissolved or dispersed in a solvent. Etc.
- the polyimide content in the polyimide solution is preferably 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less, and more preferably 3% by mass or more and 5% by mass or less.
- examples of the polymer compound precursor include a silicon compound having an alkoxy group, a silicon compound having a halogenated alkoxy group, alcohol, and oxalic acid.
- examples thereof include a polysiloxane solution prepared by synthesizing polysiloxane by mixing at a quantitative ratio and heating, and dissolving it in a solvent.
- the alignment film material is applied to each of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 so as to cover the common electrode 14, the pixel electrode 15, and its slit portion (not shown). Or print. Moreover, it will be in the state which the polymer which has a thermally decomposable group containing a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom segregated on the application
- heat treatment is performed in an environment of 120 to 300 ° C.
- the polymer compound precursor and / or the compound represented by the general formula (V-3) or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the coated or printed alignment film material is polymerized and cured to form a polymer.
- the thermally decomposable group portion containing fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms is optically anisotropic. It is detached from the polymer contained in the body, and the coated surface becomes smooth.
- a baking treatment is preferably performed at 150 to 300 ° C. for 5 to 120 minutes, and at 180 to 250 ° C. for 10 to 60 minutes. It is more preferable to perform a baking treatment for a minute.
- the vertical alignment ability to align the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal composition layer in the direction perpendicular to the substrate surface is formed.
- the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are overlapped, and the liquid crystal composition layer 13 containing liquid crystal molecules is sealed between them.
- the seal portion is printed using an epoxy adhesive or the like by a screen printing method.
- first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are bonded together through spacer protrusions and a seal portion so that the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 are opposed to each other, and liquid crystal molecules and, if necessary, polymerizable.
- a liquid crystal composition containing the compound is injected.
- liquid crystal composition is sealed between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 by curing the seal portion by UV irradiation or heating.
- a voltage is applied between the common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 using voltage applying means.
- the voltage is applied with a magnitude of 5 to 30 (V), for example.
- the application may apply a charge substantially perpendicularly to the first substrate and the second substrate.
- the tilt angle of the liquid crystal molecules 19 is approximately equal to the pretilt ⁇ given to the liquid crystal molecules 19 in a process described later. Therefore, the magnitude of the pretilt ⁇ of the liquid crystal molecules 19 can be controlled by appropriately adjusting the magnitude of the voltage (see FIG. 3).
- the liquid crystal composition in the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 is irradiated with ultraviolet light (UV), for example, from the outside of the first substrate 11 while the voltage is applied.
- UV ultraviolet light
- a polymer having a polymerizable group for controlling the alignment direction of liquid crystal molecules in the layer or a polymerizable liquid crystal compound and a polymerizable compound in the liquid crystal composition are polymerized to form a polymer.
- the intensity of the ultraviolet light UV to be irradiated may or may not be constant, and the irradiation time at each intensity when the irradiation intensity is changed is arbitrary, but two or more stages of irradiation processes are performed.
- the average irradiation light intensity in the first half of the entire irradiation process time is stronger than the average irradiation intensity in the second half, and the intensity immediately after the start of irradiation is the strongest. More desirably, it is further preferable that the irradiation intensity always decreases to a certain value as the irradiation time elapses.
- the ultraviolet UV intensity is preferably 0.5 mW / cm ⁇ 2 to 100 mW / cm ⁇ 2 , but during the first irradiation stage in the case of multi-stage irradiation or all irradiation processes in the case of changing the irradiation intensity discontinuously.
- the maximum irradiation intensity is 10 mW / cm ⁇ 2 to 100 mW / cm ⁇ 2 and the minimum irradiation intensity is 0.5 mW / cm after the second stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously. More preferably, it is cm ⁇ 2 to 50 mW / cm ⁇ 2 .
- the total irradiation energy is preferably 10 J to 300 J, more preferably 50 J to 250 J, and even more preferably 100 J to 250 J.
- the applied voltage may be alternating current or direct current.
- This alignment control unit has a function of imparting a pretilt ⁇ to the liquid crystal molecules 19 located in the vicinity of the interface of the liquid crystal composition layer 13 with the polymer layers 20 and 21 (vertical alignment films 16 and 17) in the non-driven state (alignment) Controllability).
- the ultraviolet light UV is irradiated from the outside of the first substrate 11, it may be irradiated from the outside of the second substrate 12, and both the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 may be irradiated. You may irradiate from the outer side of a board
- the liquid crystal molecules 19 in the liquid crystal composition layer 13 have a predetermined pretilt ⁇ .
- the response speed to the drive voltage can be greatly improved as compared with a liquid crystal display element that has not been subjected to any pretilt processing and a liquid crystal display device having the liquid crystal display element.
- a non-photosensitive polyimide precursor is preferable as the polymer compound precursor constituting the vertical alignment films 16 and 17.
- the process of forming the liquid crystal alignment film includes a step of baking at a high temperature of 200 ° C. or higher in order to completely remove the organic solvent.
- a monomer having a general polymerization group the thermal stability is poor, the polymerization group reacts by baking at a high temperature and is difficult to withstand, and the monomer is hardly dissolved in the liquid crystal layer.
- the measured characteristics are as follows. Unless otherwise specified, the measurement was performed according to the method specified in JEITA ED-2521B.
- Tni Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C) ⁇ n: Refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C.
- T Transmittance: Simulation by LCD Master ⁇ 1: Rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa ⁇ s) ⁇ : dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C.
- K11 elastic constant K11 (pN) at 25 ° C.
- K33 elastic constant K33 (pN) at 25 ° C.
- S Interval between adjacent branches ( ⁇ m): measured using a microscope d: cell gap ( ⁇ m): optically measured using an Optipro manufactured by Shintech (Examples 1 to 9, Comparative Example 1) LC-1 to LC-4 liquid crystal compositions were prepared.
- LC-2 to 4 appropriately changed ⁇ n according to d from LC-1.
- the following compounds were appropriately used in the preparation of LC-2 to 4. ⁇ 3-Cy-Cy-V ⁇ 3-Cy-Cy-V1 ⁇ R-Cy-Ph5-OR ' ⁇ R-Ph-Ph5-OR ' ⁇ R-Cy-Cy-Ph5-OR '
- FIG. 6 is a plot of changes in T due to d when S is a specific value.
- the results shown in FIGS. 6 and 7 are the results of simulation using the physical property values described in Table 2 based on the physical properties of the liquid crystal composition actually adjusted.
- ⁇ is a plot of the relationship between d and T when S is 0, x is a plot of S is 1, ⁇ is S is 2, ⁇ is S is 3, and + is a plot of S is 4. is there. It was found that T decreases as d decreases.
- ⁇ is a plot of values of S and d when T is 0.26
- ⁇ is 0.27
- ⁇ is 0.28
- X is 0.3. Is a plot of the values of S and d.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
- Nonlinear Science (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Mathematical Physics (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal (AREA)
- Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal Substances (AREA)
Abstract
In order to address the problem described in the specification, the present invention provides a method for improving contrast when a liquid crystal display element is configured to have high characteristics as a liquid crystal display element and a narrowed cell gap. The present invention provides a liquid crystal display element configured from: a first substrate having an electrode A formed thereon; a second substrate that is arranged so as to face the first substrate and that has an electrode B formed thereon; and a liquid crystal layer that is provided between the first substrate and the second substrate in a state in which voltage is not applied between the electrodes and that is oriented so as to be approximately perpendicular to the first substrate and the second substrate. The electrode A has a fishbone pattern comprising branched parts. The interval (S µm) between adjacent individual branches in the fishbone pattern and the inter-substrate distance (d µm) between the first substrate and the second substrate satisfy the relationship indicated in formula (1). Formula (1): (d – 0.6)/1.25 < S < (d + 1.1)/1.25.
Description
本発明は、液晶テレビ等の構成部材として有用な液晶表示素子に関する。
The present invention relates to a liquid crystal display element useful as a constituent member for a liquid crystal television or the like.
液晶表示素子は、時計、電卓をはじめとして、各種測定機器、自動車用パネル、ワードプロセッサー、電子手帳、プリンター、コンピューター、液晶テレビ、時計、広告表示板等に用いられている。液晶表示方式としては、その代表的なものとして、TN(ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、STN(スーパー・ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、TFT(薄膜トランジスタ)を用いた垂直配向型(バーチカル・アライメント;VA)、IPS(イン・プレーン・スイッチング)型やFFS(フリンジ フィールド スイッチング)型等が挙げられる。
Liquid crystal display elements are used in various measuring instruments, automobile panels, word processors, electronic notebooks, printers, computers, liquid crystal televisions, clocks, advertisement display boards, as well as clocks and calculators. Typical liquid crystal display methods include TN (twisted nematic) type, STN (super twisted nematic) type, vertical alignment type using TFT (thin film transistor) (vertical alignment; VA), IPS. (In-plane switching) type and FFS (fringe field switching) type.
これら液晶表示素子は、動画特性の向上のため高速応答化が求められており、狭セルギャップ化の要求が高くなっている。従来は4μm程度のセルギャップであったが、更なる狭ギャップ化が求められている。液晶表示素子は、コントラストの向上の観点からセルギャップ(d)と使用する液晶組成物の屈折率異方性(Δn)の積の値を最適値に調整する必要があり、液晶組成物には高Δnに対する要求がある。従来のセルギャップが4μm程度の液晶表示素子の場合には、液晶組成物のΔnの調整により、コントラストの改善は可能であった。しかし、セルギャップが3.6μm以下となり、特にフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極を使用した場合には、液晶組成物のΔnの調整だけでは十分にコントラストを改善することが出来なかった(例えば、特許文献1参照)。
These liquid crystal display elements are required to have a high-speed response in order to improve moving image characteristics, and there is an increasing demand for a narrow cell gap. Conventionally, the cell gap is about 4 μm, but further narrowing of the gap is required. In the liquid crystal display element, it is necessary to adjust the value of the product of the cell gap (d) and the refractive index anisotropy (Δn) of the liquid crystal composition to be used to the optimum value from the viewpoint of improving the contrast. There is a demand for high Δn. In the case of a conventional liquid crystal display device having a cell gap of about 4 μm, the contrast can be improved by adjusting Δn of the liquid crystal composition. However, when the cell gap is 3.6 μm or less and an electrode having a fishbone pattern is used, the contrast cannot be sufficiently improved only by adjusting Δn of the liquid crystal composition (for example, Patent Document 1).
本発明は、上記事情に鑑みてなされたものであって、液晶表示素子としての諸特性が高く、狭セルギャップ化した際のコントラストを改善する方法を提供する。
The present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and provides a method for improving the contrast when a narrow cell gap is achieved with high characteristics as a liquid crystal display element.
本発明者等は、上記課題を解決するために、種々の液晶表示素子の構成を検討した結果、特定の電極構造とすることにより、前記課題を解決できることを見出し、本願発明を完成するに至った。
In order to solve the above-mentioned problems, the present inventors have studied the configurations of various liquid crystal display elements. As a result, the inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by using a specific electrode structure, and have completed the present invention. It was.
すなわち、本発明は、
電極Aが形成された第1の基板と、
前記第1の基板に対向して配置される、電極Bが形成された第2の基板と、
電極間に電圧を印加しない状態で、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板との間に設けられた、第一及び第二の基板に対し略垂直に配向する液晶層により構成され、
前記電極Aが枝部分を有するフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有し、フィッシュボーン状のパターンにおける各枝の、隣り合う枝同士の間隔(S μm)及び前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板の基板間距離(d μm)が式(1)の関係を満たす液晶表示素子。
(d-0.6)/1.25 < S < (d+1.1)/1.25 式(1) That is, the present invention
A first substrate on which an electrode A is formed;
A second substrate on which an electrode B is formed, disposed opposite to the first substrate;
In a state where no voltage is applied between the electrodes, the liquid crystal layer is provided between the first substrate and the second substrate and is aligned substantially perpendicular to the first and second substrates.
The electrode A has a fishbone pattern having a branch portion, and the distance between adjacent branches (S μm) of each branch in the fishbone pattern and the first substrate and the second substrate. A liquid crystal display element in which the distance between substrates (d μm) satisfies the relationship of the formula (1).
(D−0.6) /1.25 <S <(d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1)
電極Aが形成された第1の基板と、
前記第1の基板に対向して配置される、電極Bが形成された第2の基板と、
電極間に電圧を印加しない状態で、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板との間に設けられた、第一及び第二の基板に対し略垂直に配向する液晶層により構成され、
前記電極Aが枝部分を有するフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有し、フィッシュボーン状のパターンにおける各枝の、隣り合う枝同士の間隔(S μm)及び前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板の基板間距離(d μm)が式(1)の関係を満たす液晶表示素子。
(d-0.6)/1.25 < S < (d+1.1)/1.25 式(1) That is, the present invention
A first substrate on which an electrode A is formed;
A second substrate on which an electrode B is formed, disposed opposite to the first substrate;
In a state where no voltage is applied between the electrodes, the liquid crystal layer is provided between the first substrate and the second substrate and is aligned substantially perpendicular to the first and second substrates.
The electrode A has a fishbone pattern having a branch portion, and the distance between adjacent branches (S μm) of each branch in the fishbone pattern and the first substrate and the second substrate. A liquid crystal display element in which the distance between substrates (d μm) satisfies the relationship of the formula (1).
(D−0.6) /1.25 <S <(d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1)
本発明により、優れたコントラストおよび応答速度を示す液晶表示素子を提供することができる。
According to the present invention, a liquid crystal display element exhibiting excellent contrast and response speed can be provided.
<液晶表示素子>
本願発明の液晶表示素子は、一対の基板の間に、液晶組成物を含有する液晶層が挟持された液晶表示素子であって、液晶層に電圧を印加し、液晶層中の液晶分子をフレデリクス転移させることにより、光学的なスイッチとして働かせる原理に基づくものであり、この点では周知慣用技術を用いることができる。 <Liquid crystal display element>
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a liquid crystal display element in which a liquid crystal layer containing a liquid crystal composition is sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and a voltage is applied to the liquid crystal layer to displace the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer. This is based on the principle of acting as an optical switch by transferring, and a well-known and conventional technique can be used in this respect.
本願発明の液晶表示素子は、一対の基板の間に、液晶組成物を含有する液晶層が挟持された液晶表示素子であって、液晶層に電圧を印加し、液晶層中の液晶分子をフレデリクス転移させることにより、光学的なスイッチとして働かせる原理に基づくものであり、この点では周知慣用技術を用いることができる。 <Liquid crystal display element>
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a liquid crystal display element in which a liquid crystal layer containing a liquid crystal composition is sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and a voltage is applied to the liquid crystal layer to displace the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer. This is based on the principle of acting as an optical switch by transferring, and a well-known and conventional technique can be used in this respect.
2枚の基板が液晶分子をフレデリクス転移させるための電極を有する、通常の垂直配向液晶表示素子では、一般的に、これら基板間に垂直に電荷を印加する方式が採用される。この場合、一方の電極は共通電極となり、もう一方の電極は画素電極となる。以下、この方式の最も典型的な実施形態を示す。
In a normal vertical alignment liquid crystal display element in which two substrates have electrodes for causing the Fredericks transition of liquid crystal molecules, a method of applying a charge vertically between these substrates is generally employed. In this case, one electrode is a common electrode and the other electrode is a pixel electrode. The most typical embodiment of this scheme will be shown below.
図1は、本発明の液晶表示素子の一実施形態を示す概略斜視図である。
FIG. 1 is a schematic perspective view showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
本実施形態の液晶表示素子10は、第一の基板11と、第二の基板12と、第一の基板11と第二の基板12との間に挟持され、液晶組成物を含有する液晶層13と、第一の基板11における液晶層13と対向する面上に設けられた共通電極14と、第二の基板12における液晶層13と対向する面上に設けられた画素電極15と、第一の基板11と共通電極14との間に設けられたカラーフィルタ18と、から概略構成されている。
The liquid crystal display element 10 of the present embodiment includes a first substrate 11, a second substrate 12, and a liquid crystal layer that is sandwiched between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 and contains a liquid crystal composition. 13, a common electrode 14 provided on the surface of the first substrate 11 facing the liquid crystal layer 13, a pixel electrode 15 provided on the surface of the second substrate 12 facing the liquid crystal layer 13, A color filter 18 provided between one substrate 11 and the common electrode 14 is schematically configured.
第一の基板11及び第二の基板12としては、例えば、ガラス基板又はプラスチック基板が用いられる。
As the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12, for example, a glass substrate or a plastic substrate is used.
前記プラスチック基板としては、アクリル樹脂、メタクリル樹脂、ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリカーボネート、環状オレフィン樹脂等の樹脂からなる基板が用いられる。
As the plastic substrate, a substrate made of a resin such as acrylic resin, methacrylic resin, polyethylene terephthalate, polycarbonate, or cyclic olefin resin is used.
共通電極14及び画素電極15は、通常、インジウム添加酸化スズ(ITO)等の透明性を有する材料から構成される。
The common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 are usually made of a transparent material such as indium-added tin oxide (ITO).
画素電極15は、第二の基板12にマトリクス状に配設されている。画素電極15は、TFTスイッチング素子(図示略)に代表されるアクティブ素子のドレイン電極により制御され、そのTFTスイッチング素子は、アドレス信号線であるゲート線及びデータ線であるソース線をマトリクス状に有している。
The pixel electrodes 15 are arranged in a matrix on the second substrate 12. The pixel electrode 15 is controlled by a drain electrode of an active element typified by a TFT switching element (not shown). The TFT switching element has a gate line as an address signal line and a source line as a data line in a matrix. is doing.
画素電極15は、その画素中に液晶分子のプレチルトの方向が異なる2以上の領域を有する。このように、液晶分子のプレチルトの方向を規定して、画素内の液晶分子の倒れる方向をいくつかの領域に分割する画素分割を行うことで、視野角特性が向上する。
The pixel electrode 15 has two or more regions having different pretilt directions of liquid crystal molecules in the pixel. In this way, by defining the pretilt direction of the liquid crystal molecules and dividing the direction in which the liquid crystal molecules fall within the pixel into several regions, the viewing angle characteristics are improved.
画素分割を行うために、各画素内において、フィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極を使用する。画素電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極としてもよく、共通電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極としても良いが、画素電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極とすることが好ましい。ストライプ状のスリットを所定の間隔で配置する
図2は、画素内を4つの領域に分割する場合の画素電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極の典型的な形態を示す概略平面図である。このスリット電極は、画素の中央から4方向に櫛歯状にスリットを有することにより、電圧無印加時に基板に対して略垂直配向している各画素内の液晶分子は、電圧の印加に伴って4つの異なった方向に液晶分子のダイレクターを向けて、水平配向に近づいていく。その結果、画素内の液晶分子の配向方向を複数に分割できるので、極めて広い視野角特性を有する。 In order to perform pixel division, an electrode having a fishbone pattern is used in each pixel. The pixel electrode may be an electrode having a fishbone pattern, and the common electrode may be an electrode having a fishbone pattern, but the pixel electrode is preferably an electrode having a fishbone pattern. FIG. 2 is a schematic plan view showing a typical form of an electrode having a fishbone pattern when a pixel electrode is divided into four regions. The slit electrode has comb-like slits in four directions from the center of the pixel, so that the liquid crystal molecules in each pixel that are substantially perpendicularly aligned with respect to the substrate when no voltage is applied are applied with voltage application. The liquid crystal molecules are directed in four different directions, approaching horizontal alignment. As a result, the alignment direction of the liquid crystal molecules in the pixel can be divided into a plurality of parts, so that the viewing angle characteristic is extremely wide.
図2は、画素内を4つの領域に分割する場合の画素電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極の典型的な形態を示す概略平面図である。このスリット電極は、画素の中央から4方向に櫛歯状にスリットを有することにより、電圧無印加時に基板に対して略垂直配向している各画素内の液晶分子は、電圧の印加に伴って4つの異なった方向に液晶分子のダイレクターを向けて、水平配向に近づいていく。その結果、画素内の液晶分子の配向方向を複数に分割できるので、極めて広い視野角特性を有する。 In order to perform pixel division, an electrode having a fishbone pattern is used in each pixel. The pixel electrode may be an electrode having a fishbone pattern, and the common electrode may be an electrode having a fishbone pattern, but the pixel electrode is preferably an electrode having a fishbone pattern. FIG. 2 is a schematic plan view showing a typical form of an electrode having a fishbone pattern when a pixel electrode is divided into four regions. The slit electrode has comb-like slits in four directions from the center of the pixel, so that the liquid crystal molecules in each pixel that are substantially perpendicularly aligned with respect to the substrate when no voltage is applied are applied with voltage application. The liquid crystal molecules are directed in four different directions, approaching horizontal alignment. As a result, the alignment direction of the liquid crystal molecules in the pixel can be divided into a plurality of parts, so that the viewing angle characteristic is extremely wide.
液晶表示素子10としては、画素電極15がスリットを有する(スリット電極である)ものが好ましい。
As the liquid crystal display element 10, it is preferable that the pixel electrode 15 has a slit (is a slit electrode).
画素分割を行う方法としては、前記画素電極をフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極を設ける方法とともに、画素内に線状突起等の構造物を設ける方法、画素電極や共通電極以外の電極を設ける方法、配向膜とは異なる重合性化合物の重合体による構造物を設ける方法を併用することが出来るが、配向膜とは異なる重合性化合物の重合体による構造物(配向制御層)を設ける方法(PSA)が好ましい。前記構造物は、第一の基板11及び第二の基板12の少なくとも一方が有していればよく、両方が有していてもよいし、液晶組成物中に存在していても良い。
As a method for dividing a pixel, a method for providing a pixel bone with a structure such as a linear protrusion in addition to a method for providing the pixel electrode with a fishbone pattern, and a method for providing an electrode other than the pixel electrode and the common electrode. A method of providing a structure made of a polymer of a polymerizable compound different from the alignment film can be used in combination, but a method of providing a structure (alignment control layer) made of a polymer of a polymerizable compound different from the alignment film (PSA) ) Is preferred. It is sufficient that at least one of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 is included in the structure, and both may be included or may be present in the liquid crystal composition.
ただし、フィッシュボーン状のパターンを有する電極のみでは、電圧無印加時には液晶分子に対して駆動力を有しないことから、液晶分子にプレチルト角を付与することはできない。しかし、本願発明においては、後述する配向制御層を設けることにより、プレチルト角を付与することができるとともに、画素分割したスリット電極と組み合わせることにより、画素分割による広視野角を達成できる。
However, only an electrode having a fishbone pattern does not have a driving force for liquid crystal molecules when no voltage is applied, and therefore a pretilt angle cannot be given to the liquid crystal molecules. However, in the present invention, a pretilt angle can be imparted by providing an alignment control layer described later, and a wide viewing angle by pixel division can be achieved by combining with a slit electrode obtained by pixel division.
本願発明において、プレチルト角を有するとは、電圧無印加状態において、基板面(第一の基板11及び第二の基板12における液晶層13と隣接する面)に対して垂直な方向と、液晶分子のダイレクターの方向とが、僅かに異なっている状態をいう。
In the present invention, having a pretilt angle means that in a state where no voltage is applied, the direction perpendicular to the substrate surface (the surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 in the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12) and the liquid crystal molecules This means that the direction of the director is slightly different.
本願発明の液晶表示素子は、垂直配向(VA)型液晶表示素子なので、電圧無印加時に液晶分子のダイレクターは基板面に対して略垂直配向しているものである。通常、VA型液晶表示素子において液晶分子を垂直配向させるためには、第一の基板と液晶層との間、第二の基板と液晶層との間に、それぞれポリイミド、ポリアミド、ポリシロキサン等の垂直配向膜が配置されるが、本発明の液晶表示素子は、少なくともひとつの基板はこのような垂直配向膜を有しない。しかしながら、もし、一方の基板に垂直配向膜を有する場合は、例えば、ポリイミド、ポリアミド、BCB(ペンゾシクロブテンポリマー)、ポリビニルアルコールなどの透明性有機材料を用いることができる。本願発明の液晶表示素子においては、上述のPSA方式の液晶表示素子と同様に、電極間に電圧を印加し、液晶分子を僅かにチルトさせた状態で、紫外線等の活性エネルギー線を照射して、液晶組成物中の重合性化合物を重合させることにより、適切なプレチルト角を付与するものである。ただし、本願発明の液晶表示素子においては、重合性化合物として、具体的には後述の重合性化合物を重合させて配向制御層を形成する。
Since the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a vertical alignment (VA) type liquid crystal display element, the director of the liquid crystal molecules is aligned substantially perpendicular to the substrate surface when no voltage is applied. In general, in order to vertically align liquid crystal molecules in a VA liquid crystal display element, polyimide, polyamide, polysiloxane, or the like is provided between the first substrate and the liquid crystal layer and between the second substrate and the liquid crystal layer, respectively. Although a vertical alignment film is disposed, in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, at least one substrate does not have such a vertical alignment film. However, if a vertical alignment film is provided on one substrate, for example, a transparent organic material such as polyimide, polyamide, BCB (Penzocyclobutene Polymer), or polyvinyl alcohol can be used. In the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, as in the above-described PSA type liquid crystal display element, a voltage is applied between the electrodes, and the liquid crystal molecules are slightly tilted and irradiated with active energy rays such as ultraviolet rays. An appropriate pretilt angle is imparted by polymerizing the polymerizable compound in the liquid crystal composition. However, in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, as the polymerizable compound, specifically, a polymerizable compound described later is polymerized to form the alignment control layer.
なお、本発明において、「液晶分子が略垂直配向している」とは、垂直配向している液晶分子のダイレクターが垂直方向からやや倒れてプレチルト角が付与されている状態を意味する。液晶分子が完全に垂直配向している場合、基板面に対して完全に平行な方向と、液晶分子のダイレクターの方向と、のなす角度は90°であり、液晶分子が完全にホモジニアス配向(基板面に対して水平に配向)している場合、前記角度は0°であり、液晶分子が略垂直配向している場合、前記角度は好ましくは89.7~85°、より好ましくは89.5~87°である。
In the present invention, “the liquid crystal molecules are substantially vertically aligned” means a state in which the director of the vertically aligned liquid crystal molecules is slightly tilted from the vertical direction to give a pretilt angle. When the liquid crystal molecules are perfectly vertically aligned, the angle formed by the direction completely parallel to the substrate surface and the direction of the director of the liquid crystal molecules is 90 °, and the liquid crystal molecules are completely homogeneously aligned ( When the liquid crystal molecules are aligned substantially vertically, the angle is preferably 89.7 to 85 °, more preferably 89. 5 to 87 °.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、液晶組成物を配向させるためのポリイミド配向膜を第1の基板及び第2の基板の両方に有していてもよく、片方のみに有していてもよく、両基板ともに有していなくても良い。
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention may have a polyimide alignment film for aligning the liquid crystal composition on both the first substrate and the second substrate, or may be provided only on one side. It is not necessary to have both of the substrates.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、ポリイミド配向膜を有していない場合、液晶組成物を配向させるために反応性基を有する重合性化合物の重合体により、液晶組成物を配向させる構造であってもよく、ポリイミド配向膜を有している場合でも、液晶組成物をポリイミドの配向方向と異なる方向に補助的に配向させるために反応性基を有する重合性化合物の重合体により、液晶組成物を配向させる構造であってもよい。
When the liquid crystal display element of the present invention does not have a polyimide alignment film, the liquid crystal composition may be aligned by a polymer of a polymerizable compound having a reactive group in order to align the liquid crystal composition. Well, even when it has a polyimide alignment film, the liquid crystal composition is aligned by a polymer of a polymerizable compound having a reactive group in order to auxiliary align the liquid crystal composition in a direction different from the alignment direction of the polyimide. The structure to be made may be sufficient.
本願発明の液晶表示素子の配向制御層を形成するための反応性基を有する重合性化合物として具体的には、一般式(ii)
Specifically, the polymerizable compound having a reactive group for forming the alignment control layer of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is represented by the general formula (ii)
(式中、
Zi1は、単結合、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、又は炭素原子数2~20のアルキレン基を表し、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ai1は、2価の6員環芳香族基、2価の6員環複素芳香族基、2価の6員環脂肪族基、2価の6員環複素脂肪族基又は単結合を表し、これらの環構造中の水素原子はハロゲン原子及び/又は-Spi1-Ri1で置換されていてもよく、
Zi1及びAi1がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、
mi1は、1~5の整数を表し、
Ki1は、水酸基、アミノ基、-Spi1-Ri1又は
以下の式(K-1)~式(K-8): (Where
Z i1 represents a single bond, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, or 2 to 20 alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
A i1 represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaromatic group, a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaliphatic group, or a single bond. A hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom and / or —Sp i1 —R i1 ,
When there are a plurality of Z i1 and A i1 , they may be the same as or different from each other;
m i1 represents an integer of 1 to 5;
K i1 represents a hydroxyl group, an amino group, —Sp i1 —R i1 or the following formulas (K-1) to (K-8):
Zi1は、単結合、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、又は炭素原子数2~20のアルキレン基を表し、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ai1は、2価の6員環芳香族基、2価の6員環複素芳香族基、2価の6員環脂肪族基、2価の6員環複素脂肪族基又は単結合を表し、これらの環構造中の水素原子はハロゲン原子及び/又は-Spi1-Ri1で置換されていてもよく、
Zi1及びAi1がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、
mi1は、1~5の整数を表し、
Ki1は、水酸基、アミノ基、-Spi1-Ri1又は
以下の式(K-1)~式(K-8): (Where
Z i1 represents a single bond, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, or 2 to 20 alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
A i1 represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaromatic group, a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaliphatic group, or a single bond. A hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom and / or —Sp i1 —R i1 ,
When there are a plurality of Z i1 and A i1 , they may be the same as or different from each other;
m i1 represents an integer of 1 to 5;
K i1 represents a hydroxyl group, an amino group, —Sp i1 —R i1 or the following formulas (K-1) to (K-8):
(式中、
WK1は、メチン基又は窒素原子を表し、
XK1及びYK1は、それぞれ独立して、-CH2-、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
ZK1は、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
UK1、VK1及びSK1は、それぞれ独立して、メチン基又は窒素原子を表すが、[U
K1がメチン基、VK1がメチン基、SK1が窒素原子]の組み合わせは除く。)
のいずれかで表される構造を表し、
式(i)及び式(K-1)~式(K-8)中、左端の黒点は結合手を表し、
Spi1は、炭素原子数1~18の直鎖状アルキレン基、炭素原子数1~18の分岐状ア
ルキレン基又は単結合を表すが、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-
CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ri1は、水素原子又は式(R-1)~式(R-15): (Where
W K1 represents a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
X K1 and Y K1 each independently represent —CH 2 —, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
Z K1 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
U K1 , V K1 and S K1 each independently represent a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
Combinations in which K1 is a methine group, V K1 is a methine group, and S K1 is a nitrogen atom] are excluded. )
Represents a structure represented by
In formula (i) and formula (K-1) to formula (K-8), the black dot at the left end represents a bond,
Sp i1 represents a linear alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a single bond, and one or two or more non-adjacent —
CH 2 — may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
R i1 represents a hydrogen atom or formula (R-1) to formula (R-15):
WK1は、メチン基又は窒素原子を表し、
XK1及びYK1は、それぞれ独立して、-CH2-、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
ZK1は、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
UK1、VK1及びSK1は、それぞれ独立して、メチン基又は窒素原子を表すが、[U
K1がメチン基、VK1がメチン基、SK1が窒素原子]の組み合わせは除く。)
のいずれかで表される構造を表し、
式(i)及び式(K-1)~式(K-8)中、左端の黒点は結合手を表し、
Spi1は、炭素原子数1~18の直鎖状アルキレン基、炭素原子数1~18の分岐状ア
ルキレン基又は単結合を表すが、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-
CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ri1は、水素原子又は式(R-1)~式(R-15): (Where
W K1 represents a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
X K1 and Y K1 each independently represent —CH 2 —, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
Z K1 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
U K1 , V K1 and S K1 each independently represent a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
Combinations in which K1 is a methine group, V K1 is a methine group, and S K1 is a nitrogen atom] are excluded. )
Represents a structure represented by
In formula (i) and formula (K-1) to formula (K-8), the black dot at the left end represents a bond,
Sp i1 represents a linear alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a single bond, and one or two or more non-adjacent —
CH 2 — may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
R i1 represents a hydrogen atom or formula (R-1) to formula (R-15):
(式中、右端の黒点は結合手を表す。)
からなる群より選ばれる置換基を表す。
なお、分子内に同一の記載の置換基が存在している場合、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)で表される重合性化合物が好ましい。 (In the formula, the black dot at the right end represents a bond.)
Represents a substituent selected from the group consisting of
In addition, when the same description substituent exists in a molecule | numerator, they may be the same or different. ) Is preferred.
からなる群より選ばれる置換基を表す。
なお、分子内に同一の記載の置換基が存在している場合、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)で表される重合性化合物が好ましい。 (In the formula, the black dot at the right end represents a bond.)
Represents a substituent selected from the group consisting of
In addition, when the same description substituent exists in a molecule | numerator, they may be the same or different. ) Is preferred.
式(i)及び(ii)中、Zi1は、好ましくは、単結合、炭素原子数2~20の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキレン基、又は該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-が-O-で置換された基を表し、より好ましくは、単結合、炭素原子数2~15の直鎖状のアルキレン基、又は該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-が-O-で置換された基を表し、更に好ましくは、単結合、炭素原子数2のアルキレン基(エチレン基(-CH2CH2-))若しくはエチレン基中の-CH2-の1個が-O-で置換された基(-CH2O-、-OCH2-)、又は炭素原子数3~13の直鎖状
のアルキレン基若しくは該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-が-O-で置換された基を表す。 In formulas (i) and (ii), Z i1 is preferably a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, or one or two not adjacent in the alkylene group The above —CH 2 — represents a group substituted with —O—, more preferably a single bond, a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, or one or not adjacent to the alkylene group. Represents a group in which two or more —CH 2 — are substituted with —O—, and more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group having 2 carbon atoms (ethylene group (—CH 2 CH 2 —)) or an ethylene group A group in which one of —CH 2 — is substituted with —O— (—CH 2 O—, —OCH 2 —), a linear alkylene group having 3 to 13 carbon atoms, or one or not adjacent two or more -CH 2 - is replaced by -O- It represents a group.
のアルキレン基若しくは該アルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-が-O-で置換された基を表す。 In formulas (i) and (ii), Z i1 is preferably a single bond, a linear or branched alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, or one or two not adjacent in the alkylene group The above —CH 2 — represents a group substituted with —O—, more preferably a single bond, a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms, or one or not adjacent to the alkylene group. Represents a group in which two or more —CH 2 — are substituted with —O—, and more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group having 2 carbon atoms (ethylene group (—CH 2 CH 2 —)) or an ethylene group A group in which one of —CH 2 — is substituted with —O— (—CH 2 O—, —OCH 2 —), a linear alkylene group having 3 to 13 carbon atoms, or one or not adjacent two or more -CH 2 - is replaced by -O- It represents a group.
Ai1は、好ましくは、2価の6員環芳香族基又は2価の6員環脂肪族基(これらの環構造中の水素原子はハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい)を表し、より好ましくは、2価の無置換の6員環芳香族基、2価の無置換の6員環脂肪族基、又はこれらの環構造中の水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された基を表し、更に好ましくは、2価の無置換の6員環芳香族基若しくはこの環構造中の水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された基、又は2価の無置換の6員環脂肪族基を表す。
A i1 preferably represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group or a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group (the hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom), and more Preferably, it represents a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aliphatic group, or a group in which a hydrogen atom in these ring structures is substituted with a fluorine atom, Preferably, it represents a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic group, a group in which a hydrogen atom in the ring structure is substituted with a fluorine atom, or a divalent unsubstituted 6-membered cyclic aliphatic group.
mi1は、好ましくは1~4の整数を表し、更に好ましくは1~3の整数を表す。
m i1 preferably represents an integer of 1 to 4, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3.
Ki1は、好ましくは式(K-1)~式(K-5)及び式(K-8)のいずれかで表される構造を表し、より好ましくは式(K-1)、式(K-5)及び式(K-8)のいずれかで表される構造を表す。
K i1 preferably represents a structure represented by any one of the formulas (K-1) to (K-5) and (K-8), and more preferably the formula (K-1) and the formula (K -5) represents a structure represented by any one of formulas (K-8).
式(K-1)~式(K-8)中、WK1は、好ましくはメチン基を表す。XK1及びYK1は、それぞれ独立して、好ましくは-CH2-又は酸素原子を表す。ZK1は、好ましくは酸素原子を表す。UK1及びVK1の一方又は両方が窒素原子を表すことが好ましく、UK1及びVK1の一方がメチン基を表し、他方が窒素原子を表すことがより好ましい。SK1は、好ましくは窒素原子を表す。
In formulas (K-1) to (K-8), W K1 preferably represents a methine group. X K1 and Y K1 each independently preferably represent —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom. Z K1 preferably represents an oxygen atom. It is preferable to represent the one or both nitrogen atoms of U K1 and V K1, one of U K1 and V K1 represents a methine group, and more preferably the other represents a nitrogen atom. S K1 preferably represents a nitrogen atom.
式(ii)中、Spi1は、好ましくは炭素原子数1~18の直鎖状アルキレン基又は単結合を表し、より好ましくは炭素原子数2~15の直鎖状アルキレン基又は単結合を表し、更に好ましくは炭素原子数3~12の直鎖状アルキレン基又は単結合を表す。
In formula (ii), Sp i1 preferably represents a linear alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms or a single bond, more preferably a linear alkylene group having 2 to 15 carbon atoms or a single bond. More preferably, it represents a linear alkylene group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms or a single bond.
Ri1は、好ましくは水素原子又は式(R-1)及び式(R-2)のいずれかの置換基を表す。
R i1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom or a substituent of any one of the formulas (R-1) and (R-2).
一般式(ii)として、下記一般式(V)
As general formula (ii), the following general formula (V)
(式中、X1及びX2はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、Sp1及びSp2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-(式中、sは2~7の整数を表し、酸素原子は芳香環に結合するものとする。)を表し、Uは炭素原子数2~20の直鎖もしくは分岐多価アルキレン基又は炭素原子数5~30の多価環状置換基を表すが、多価アルキレン基中のアルキレン基は酸素原子が隣接しない範囲で酸素原子により置換されていてもよく、炭素原子数5~20のアルキル基(基中のアルキレン基は酸素原子が隣接しない範囲で酸素原子により置換されていてもよい。)、環状置換基により置換されていてもよく、kは1~5の整数を表す。)で表される重合性化合物が好ましい。
(Wherein X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s represents an integer of 2 to 7 and an oxygen atom is bonded to an aromatic ring), and U is a linear or branched chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms Represents a valent alkylene group or a polyvalent cyclic substituent having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, and the alkylene group in the polyvalent alkylene group may be substituted with an oxygen atom within a range in which the oxygen atom is not adjacent to each other. An alkyl group of ˜20 (the alkylene group in the group may be substituted with an oxygen atom within the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent), may be substituted with a cyclic substituent, and k is an integer of 1 to 5 The polymerizable compound represented by
上記一般式(V)において、X1及びX2はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、反応速度を重視する場合には水素原子が好ましく、反応残留量を低減することを重視する場合にはメチル基が好ましい。
In the general formula (V), X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. However, when importance is attached to the reaction rate, a hydrogen atom is preferable, and importance is placed on reducing the amount of residual reaction. In this case, a methyl group is preferred.
上記一般式(V)において、Sp1及びSp2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-(式中、sは2~7の整数を表し、酸素原子は芳香環に結合するものとする。)を表すが、炭素鎖があまり長くないことが好ましく、単結合又は炭素原子数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、単結合又は炭素原子数1~3のアルキレン基がより好ましい。また、Sp1及びSp2が-O-(CH2)s-を表す場合も、sは1~5が好ましく、1~3がより好ましく、Sp1及びSp2の少なくとも一方が、単結合であることがより好ましく、いずれも単結合であることが特に好ましい。
In the general formula (V), Sp 1 and Sp 2 are each independently a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s is 2 to 7 Wherein the oxygen atom is bonded to the aromatic ring), the carbon chain is preferably not so long, a single bond or an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and a single bond or An alkylene group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferred. Also, when Sp 1 and Sp 2 represent —O— (CH 2 ) s —, s is preferably 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and at least one of Sp 1 and Sp 2 is a single bond. More preferably, it is particularly preferable that both are single bonds.
上記一般式(V)において、Uは炭素原子数2~20の直鎖もしくは分岐多価アルキレン基又は炭素原子数5~30の多価環状置換基を表すが、多価アルキレン基中のアルキレン基は酸素原子が隣接しない範囲で酸素原子により置換されていてもよく、炭素原子数5~20のアルキル基(基中のアルキレン基は酸素原子が隣接しない範囲で酸素原子により置換されていてもよい。)、環状置換基により置換されていてもよく、2つ以上の環状置換基により置換されていることが好ましい。
In the general formula (V), U represents a linear or branched polyvalent alkylene group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a polyvalent cyclic substituent having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, and an alkylene group in the polyvalent alkylene group May be substituted with an oxygen atom in the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent, and an alkyl group having 5 to 20 carbon atoms (the alkylene group in the group may be substituted with an oxygen atom within the range where the oxygen atom is not adjacent) ), May be substituted with a cyclic substituent, and is preferably substituted with two or more cyclic substituents.
上記一般式(V)において、Uは具体的には、以下の式(Va-1)から式(Va-5)を表すことが好ましく、式(Va-1)から式(Va-3)を表すことがより好ましく、式(Va-1)を表すことが特に好ましい。
In the general formula (V), U specifically preferably represents the following formula (Va-1) to formula (Va-5), and the formula (Va-1) to formula (Va-3) It is more preferable to represent, and it is particularly preferable to represent the formula (Va-1).
(式中、両端はSp1又はSp2に結合するものとする。)
Uが環構造を有する場合、前記Sp1及びSp2は少なくとも一方が単結合を表すことが好ましく、両方共に単結合であることも好ましい。 (In the formula, both ends shall be bonded to Sp 1 or Sp 2. )
When U has a ring structure, at least one of the Sp 1 and Sp 2 preferably represents a single bond, and it is also preferable that both are single bonds.
Uが環構造を有する場合、前記Sp1及びSp2は少なくとも一方が単結合を表すことが好ましく、両方共に単結合であることも好ましい。 (In the formula, both ends shall be bonded to Sp 1 or Sp 2. )
When U has a ring structure, at least one of the Sp 1 and Sp 2 preferably represents a single bond, and it is also preferable that both are single bonds.
上記一般式(V)において、kは1~5の整数を表すが、kが1のニ官能化合物、又はkが2の三官能化合物であることが好ましく、ニ官能化合物であることがより好ましい。
In the above general formula (V), k represents an integer of 1 to 5, but k is preferably a bifunctional compound of 1 or k is a trifunctional compound of 2, more preferably a bifunctional compound. .
上記一般式(V)で表される化合物は、具体的には、以下の一般式(Vb)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Specifically, the compound represented by the general formula (V) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (Vb).
(式中、X1及びX2はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、Sp1及びSp2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-(式中、sは2~7の整数を表し、酸素原子は芳香環に結合するものとする。)を表し、Z1は-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CH2CH2-、-OCO-CH2CH2-、-CH2CH2-COO-、-CH2CH2-OCO-、-COO-CH2-、-OCO-CH2-、-CH2-COO-、-CH2-OCO-、-CY1=CY2-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し、Cは1,4-フェニレン基、トランス-1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は単結合を表し、式中の全ての1,4-フェニレン基は、任意の水素原子がフッ素原子により置換されていてもよい。)
上記一般式(Vb)において、X1及びX2は、はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、いずれも水素原子を表すジアクリレート誘導体、又はいずれもメチル基を有するジメタクリレート誘導体が好ましく、一方が水素原子を表し、もう一方がメチル基を表す化合物も好ましい。これらの化合物の重合速度は、ジアクリレート誘導体が最も早く、ジメタクリレート誘導体が遅く、非対称化合物がその中間であり、その用途により好ましい態様を用いることができる。PSA液晶表示素子においては、ジメタクリレート誘導体が特に好ましい。 (Wherein X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s represents an integer of 2 to 7 and an oxygen atom is bonded to an aromatic ring), Z 1 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, — COO-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - COO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 -COO -, - CH 2 CH 2 -OCO- , -COO-CH 2 -, - OCO-CH 2 -, - CH 2 -COO -, - CH -OCO -, - CY 1 = CY 2 -, - C≡C- or a single bond, C represents 1,4-phenylene group, represents trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond, in formula All 1,4-phenylene groups may have any hydrogen atom substituted with a fluorine atom.)
In the general formula (Vb), X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, both of which are diacrylate derivatives each representing a hydrogen atom, or both are dimethacrylate derivatives having a methyl group. A compound in which one represents a hydrogen atom and the other represents a methyl group is also preferable. As for the polymerization rate of these compounds, diacrylate derivatives are the fastest, dimethacrylate derivatives are slow, asymmetric compounds are in the middle, and a preferred embodiment can be used depending on the application. In the PSA liquid crystal display element, a dimethacrylate derivative is particularly preferable.
上記一般式(Vb)において、X1及びX2は、はそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又はメチル基を表すが、いずれも水素原子を表すジアクリレート誘導体、又はいずれもメチル基を有するジメタクリレート誘導体が好ましく、一方が水素原子を表し、もう一方がメチル基を表す化合物も好ましい。これらの化合物の重合速度は、ジアクリレート誘導体が最も早く、ジメタクリレート誘導体が遅く、非対称化合物がその中間であり、その用途により好ましい態様を用いることができる。PSA液晶表示素子においては、ジメタクリレート誘導体が特に好ましい。 (Wherein X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s represents an integer of 2 to 7 and an oxygen atom is bonded to an aromatic ring), Z 1 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, — COO-CH = CH -, - OCO-CH = CH -, - COO-
In the general formula (Vb), X 1 and X 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, both of which are diacrylate derivatives each representing a hydrogen atom, or both are dimethacrylate derivatives having a methyl group. A compound in which one represents a hydrogen atom and the other represents a methyl group is also preferable. As for the polymerization rate of these compounds, diacrylate derivatives are the fastest, dimethacrylate derivatives are slow, asymmetric compounds are in the middle, and a preferred embodiment can be used depending on the application. In the PSA liquid crystal display element, a dimethacrylate derivative is particularly preferable.
上記一般式(Vb)において、Sp1及びSp2はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-を表すが、PSA液晶表示素子においては少なくとも一方が単結合であることが好ましく、共に単結合を表す化合物又は一方が単結合でもう一方が炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-を表す態様が好ましい。この場合、炭素原子数1~4のアルキレン基が好ましく、sは1~4が好ましい。
In the general formula (Vb), Sp 1 and Sp 2 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s—. In the PSA liquid crystal display element, Is preferably a compound in which at least one is a single bond, and both represent a single bond or one represents a single bond and the other represents an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s—. preferable. In this case, an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, and s is preferably 1 to 4.
上記一般式(Vb)において、Z1は、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CH2CH2-、-OCO-CH2CH2-、-CH2CH2-COO-、-CH2CH2-OCO-、-COO-CH2-、-OCO-CH2-、-CH2-COO-、-CH2-OCO-、-CY1=CY2-、-C≡C-又は単結合を表すが、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-又は単結合がより好ましく、単結合が特に好ましい。
In the above general formula (Vb), Z 1 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH═CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO— CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO —, —CY 1 ═CY 2 —, —C≡C— or a single bond, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 — or a single bond is preferred, and —COO -, -OCO- or a single bond is more preferable, and a single bond is particularly preferable.
上記一般式(Vb)において、Cは任意の水素原子がフッ素原子により置換されていてもよい1,4-フェニレン基、トランス-1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は単結合を表すが、1,4-フェニレン基又は単結合が好ましい。
In the general formula (Vb), C represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond in which any hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom. -A phenylene group or a single bond is preferred.
Cが単結合以外の環構造を表す場合、Z1は単結合以外の連結基も好ましく、Cが単結合の場合、Z1は単結合が好ましい。
When C represents a ring structure other than a single bond, Z 1 is preferably a linking group other than a single bond. When C is a single bond, Z 1 is preferably a single bond.
以上より、上記一般式(Vb)において、Cが単結合を表し、環構造が二つの環で形成される場合が好ましく、、環構造を有する重合性化合物としては、具体的には以下の一般式(V-1)から(V-6)で表される化合物が好ましく、一般式(V-1)から(V-4)で表される化合物が特に好ましく、一般式(V-2)で表される化合物が最も好ましい。
As described above, in the general formula (Vb), it is preferable that C represents a single bond and the ring structure is formed of two rings. Specific examples of the polymerizable compound having a ring structure include the following Compounds represented by formulas (V-1) to (V-6) are preferred, compounds represented by formulas (V-1) to (V-4) are particularly preferred, and compounds represented by formula (V-2) The compounds represented are most preferred.
配向制御層は、液晶組成物に一般式(V)で表される化合物を含有する液晶含有重合用組成物を調製し、これを使用して形成する。具体的な配向制御層を形成する方法は、後段の<液晶表示素子の製造方法>において記述する。
The alignment control layer is formed by preparing a liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition containing a compound represented by the general formula (V) in the liquid crystal composition. A specific method of forming the orientation control layer will be described in <Liquid crystal display device manufacturing method> in the subsequent stage.
液晶含有重合用組成物には、一般式(V)で表される化合物を含有するが、その他の重合性化合物を含有することもできる。例えば、3官能以上の(メタ)アクリレート化合物、2官能(メタ)アクリレート化合物、単官能(メタ)アクリレート化合物等が挙げられる。
The liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition contains a compound represented by the general formula (V), but may contain other polymerizable compounds. For example, a trifunctional or higher functional (meth) acrylate compound, a bifunctional (meth) acrylate compound, a monofunctional (meth) acrylate compound, and the like can be given.
一般式(V)で表される化合物は、液晶含有重合用組成物に対して0.1~15質量%含有することが好ましく、0.1~10質量%含有することがより好ましく、0.1~8質量%含有することが更に好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (V) is preferably contained in an amount of 0.1 to 15% by weight, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by weight, based on the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition. More preferably, the content is 1 to 8% by mass.
液晶表示素子10は、さらに、第一の基板11と液晶層13との間、及び第二の基板12と液晶層13との間、の少なくとも一方に、パッシベーション膜を有していてもよい(図示略)。このように、パッシベーション膜を有することで、近傍の第一の基板11又は第二の基板12の表面が保護される。
The liquid crystal display element 10 may further include a passivation film between at least one of the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13 ( (Not shown). As described above, the surface of the first substrate 11 or the second substrate 12 in the vicinity is protected by having the passivation film.
液晶表示素子10は、さらに、第一の基板11と液晶層13との間、及び第二の基板12と液晶層13との間、の少なくとも一方に、平坦化膜を有していてもよい(図示略)。こ膜の表面の平坦性が高い場合には、かかるパッシベーション膜を平坦化膜としても取り扱ってよい。
The liquid crystal display element 10 may further include a planarization film between at least one of the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13. (Not shown). When the flatness of the surface of this film is high, such a passivation film may be handled as a flattening film.
前記パッシベーション膜及び平坦化膜としては、いずれも公知のものが適宜使用できる。
As the passivation film and the planarizing film, known ones can be used as appropriate.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、液晶分子として以下に示す特定の化合物を併用した液晶組成物と、特定の重合性化合物から形成された配向制御層とを組み合わせて用いることにより、従来の液晶表示素子とは異なり、第一の基板と液晶層との間、及び第二の基板と液晶層との間に、配向膜を有するか、有していなくても、電圧無印加時に液晶分子は基板面に対して略垂直配向する。そして、誘電率異方性、粘度、ネマチック相上限温度、回転粘度(γ1)等の諸特性を悪化させることなく、焼き付きの発生が抑制される。
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is a conventional liquid crystal display element by using a liquid crystal composition in combination with the following specific compound as a liquid crystal molecule and an alignment control layer formed from a specific polymerizable compound. Unlike the first substrate and the liquid crystal layer, and between the second substrate and the liquid crystal layer, the liquid crystal molecules are formed on the surface of the substrate when no voltage is applied, even if there is an alignment film. Is substantially perpendicular to the substrate. Then, the occurrence of image sticking is suppressed without deteriorating various properties such as dielectric anisotropy, viscosity, nematic phase upper limit temperature, rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) and the like.
図4は図2の一部分を切り出したものである。本発明における電極Aは枝部分を有するフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有し、フィッシュボーン状のパターンにおける各枝の、隣り合う枝同士の間隔をS(μm)とした際の、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板の基板間距離(d μm)との関係が式(1)を満たすものである。
(d-0.6)/1.25 < S < (d+1.1)/1.25 式(1)
ここで、S=(d-α)/1.25としたときのαの上限値は0.6であり、0.5が好ましく、0.4が好ましく、0.3が好ましく、0.2が好ましく、0.1が好ましく、0が好ましい。下限値は-1.1であり、-1.06が好ましく、-1.03が好ましく、-1.00が好ましく、-0.97が好ましく、-0.93が好ましく、-0.9が好ましく、-0.87が好ましく、-0.83が好ましく、-0.8が好ましく、-0.77が好ましく、-0.73が好ましく、-0.7が好ましく、-0.67が好ましく、-0.63が好ましく、-0.6が好ましく、-0.57が好ましく、-0.53が好ましく、-0.5が好ましく、-0.47が好ましく、-0.43が好ましく、-0.4が好ましい。 FIG. 4 is a partial cutout of FIG. The electrode A in the present invention has a fishbone pattern having branch portions, and the first substrate when the distance between adjacent branches of each branch in the fishbone pattern is S (μm). And a distance (d μm) between the second substrates satisfy the formula (1).
(D−0.6) /1.25 <S <(d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1)
Here, the upper limit value of α when S = (d−α) /1.25 is 0.6, 0.5 is preferable, 0.4 is preferable, 0.3 is preferable, and 0.2 Is preferable, 0.1 is preferable, and 0 is preferable. The lower limit is −1.1, −1.06 is preferable, −1.03 is preferable, −1.00 is preferable, −0.97 is preferable, −0.93 is preferable, and −0.9 is -0.87 is preferred, -0.83 is preferred, -0.8 is preferred, -0.77 is preferred, -0.73 is preferred, -0.7 is preferred, -0.67 is preferred -0.63, -0.6 is preferred, -0.57 is preferred, -0.53 is preferred, -0.5 is preferred, -0.47 is preferred, -0.43 is preferred, -0.4 is preferred.
(d-0.6)/1.25 < S < (d+1.1)/1.25 式(1)
ここで、S=(d-α)/1.25としたときのαの上限値は0.6であり、0.5が好ましく、0.4が好ましく、0.3が好ましく、0.2が好ましく、0.1が好ましく、0が好ましい。下限値は-1.1であり、-1.06が好ましく、-1.03が好ましく、-1.00が好ましく、-0.97が好ましく、-0.93が好ましく、-0.9が好ましく、-0.87が好ましく、-0.83が好ましく、-0.8が好ましく、-0.77が好ましく、-0.73が好ましく、-0.7が好ましく、-0.67が好ましく、-0.63が好ましく、-0.6が好ましく、-0.57が好ましく、-0.53が好ましく、-0.5が好ましく、-0.47が好ましく、-0.43が好ましく、-0.4が好ましい。 FIG. 4 is a partial cutout of FIG. The electrode A in the present invention has a fishbone pattern having branch portions, and the first substrate when the distance between adjacent branches of each branch in the fishbone pattern is S (μm). And a distance (d μm) between the second substrates satisfy the formula (1).
(D−0.6) /1.25 <S <(d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1)
Here, the upper limit value of α when S = (d−α) /1.25 is 0.6, 0.5 is preferable, 0.4 is preferable, 0.3 is preferable, and 0.2 Is preferable, 0.1 is preferable, and 0 is preferable. The lower limit is −1.1, −1.06 is preferable, −1.03 is preferable, −1.00 is preferable, −0.97 is preferable, −0.93 is preferable, and −0.9 is -0.87 is preferred, -0.83 is preferred, -0.8 is preferred, -0.77 is preferred, -0.73 is preferred, -0.7 is preferred, -0.67 is preferred -0.63, -0.6 is preferred, -0.57 is preferred, -0.53 is preferred, -0.5 is preferred, -0.47 is preferred, -0.43 is preferred, -0.4 is preferred.
このαの最適化により、液晶表示素子の透過率が改善できる。Sが本発明に規定する範囲を外れると透過率の観点から好ましくなく、dが本発明に規定する範囲を外れると透過率や応答速度の観点から好ましくない。Sは1~4の範囲であることが好ましく、1.5~3.3の範囲であることが好ましい。dは0.7~3.6の範囲であることが好ましく、1.0~3.6の範囲であることが好ましく、1.5~3.6の範囲であることが好ましい。dは0.6より小さくなることはない。
¡By optimizing α, the transmittance of the liquid crystal display element can be improved. If S is outside the range defined in the present invention, it is not preferable from the viewpoint of transmittance, and if S is outside the range defined in the present invention, it is not preferable from the viewpoint of transmittance and response speed. S is preferably in the range of 1 to 4, and more preferably in the range of 1.5 to 3.3. d is preferably in the range of 0.7 to 3.6, preferably in the range of 1.0 to 3.6, and preferably in the range of 1.5 to 3.6. d is never less than 0.6.
透過率(T)は、液晶表示素子の特性上、大きいほうが好ましいが、人間の視覚特性から0.26以上が好ましく、0.27以上が好ましく、0.28以上が好ましく、0.29以上が好ましく、0.30以上が好ましい。特に、液晶テレビ等に使用する場合、0.28以上であることが好ましい。
The transmittance (T) is preferably larger in view of the characteristics of the liquid crystal display element, but is preferably 0.26 or more, preferably 0.27 or more, preferably 0.28 or more, and 0.29 or more from the viewpoint of human visual characteristics. Preferably, 0.30 or more is preferable. In particular, when used for a liquid crystal television or the like, it is preferably 0.28 or more.
なお、狭セルギャップ化に伴う、透過率の低下によるコントラストの低下の要因は複合的なものであると考えられるが、特に、狭セルギャップ化により、電極間に電圧を印加することにより生じる等電位面が、より複雑なものとなり、電極幅及びその間隔の影響を大きく受けるようになったこと、及び液晶組成物のΔnや弾性定数K11、K33等の影響により、基板間方向の液晶組成物の配向状態が影響を大きく受けるようになったことが挙げられる。これにより、S及びdに特定の関係を満たすことが必要となる。また液晶組成物としても、特定の物性が要求されるため、これを構成する液晶化合物も特定の組み合わせであることが好ましいものとなる。
<液晶表示素子の製造方法>
図1に示す液晶表示素子10は、例えば、以下の方法で製造できる。 Note that the cause of the decrease in contrast due to the decrease in transmittance due to the narrowing of the cell gap is considered to be complex, but in particular, it is caused by applying a voltage between the electrodes due to the narrowing of the cell gap, etc. The liquid crystal composition in the inter-substrate direction is affected by the fact that the potential surface becomes more complicated and is greatly affected by the electrode width and the interval thereof, and Δn of the liquid crystal composition, elastic constants K11 and K33, and the like. It is mentioned that the orientation state is greatly affected. This makes it necessary to satisfy a specific relationship between S and d. Moreover, since a specific physical property is requested | required also as a liquid-crystal composition, it is preferable that the liquid crystal compound which comprises this is also a specific combination.
<Method for manufacturing liquid crystal display element>
The liquidcrystal display element 10 shown in FIG. 1 can be manufactured by the following method, for example.
<液晶表示素子の製造方法>
図1に示す液晶表示素子10は、例えば、以下の方法で製造できる。 Note that the cause of the decrease in contrast due to the decrease in transmittance due to the narrowing of the cell gap is considered to be complex, but in particular, it is caused by applying a voltage between the electrodes due to the narrowing of the cell gap, etc. The liquid crystal composition in the inter-substrate direction is affected by the fact that the potential surface becomes more complicated and is greatly affected by the electrode width and the interval thereof, and Δn of the liquid crystal composition, elastic constants K11 and K33, and the like. It is mentioned that the orientation state is greatly affected. This makes it necessary to satisfy a specific relationship between S and d. Moreover, since a specific physical property is requested | required also as a liquid-crystal composition, it is preferable that the liquid crystal compound which comprises this is also a specific combination.
<Method for manufacturing liquid crystal display element>
The liquid
まず、第一の基板11と第二の基板12とを重ね合わせ、これらの間に、後述する工程で液晶層13及び配向制御層を形成するための液晶含有重合用組成物を挟持する。前記液晶含有重合用組成物は、液晶組成物に対して、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を必須成分として含有するものであるが、液晶組成物を構成する化合物として、一般式(I)で表される化合物及び前記一般式(II)で表される化合物を含有することが好ましい。
First, the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are overlapped, and a liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition for forming the liquid crystal layer 13 and the alignment control layer is sandwiched between them by a process described later. The liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition contains the compound represented by the general formula (1) as an essential component with respect to the liquid crystal composition, but the compound constituting the liquid crystal composition has the general formula ( It is preferable to contain the compound represented by I) and the compound represented by the general formula (II).
より具体的には、第一の基板11及び第二の基板12のいずれか一方における、これらの対向面に対して、セルギャップを確保するためのスペーサ突起物、例えば、プラスチックビーズ等を散布すると共に、例えば、エポキシ接着剤等を用いてスクリーン印刷法により、シール部を印刷(形成)する。なお、第一の基板11の第二の基板12に対向する面とは、共通電極14及びカラーフィルタ18を有する面であり、第二の基板12の第一の基板11に対向する面とは、画素電極15を有する面である。
More specifically, spacer protrusions for securing a cell gap, such as plastic beads, are sprayed on the facing surfaces of either the first substrate 11 or the second substrate 12. At the same time, for example, the seal portion is printed (formed) by screen printing using an epoxy adhesive or the like. The surface of the first substrate 11 facing the second substrate 12 is the surface having the common electrode 14 and the color filter 18, and the surface of the second substrate 12 facing the first substrate 11 is The surface having the pixel electrode 15.
次いで、第一の基板11と第二の基板12とを対向させ、これらを、前記スペーサ突起物及びシール部を介して貼り合わせた後、形成されたスペースに前記液晶含有重合用組成物を注入する。そして、加熱等により、前記シール部を硬化させることにより、第一の基板11と第二の基板12との間に液晶含有重合用組成物を挟持する。
Next, the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are made to face each other, and these are bonded together via the spacer protrusion and the seal portion, and then the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition is injected into the formed space. To do. Then, the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition is sandwiched between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 by curing the seal portion by heating or the like.
次いで、共通電極14と画素電極15との間に、電圧印加手段を用いて、電圧を印加する。このときの電圧は、例えば、5~30Vとする。これにより、第一の基板11の液晶含有重合用組成物との隣接面(液晶含有重合用組成物と対向する面)、及び第二の基板12の液晶含有重合用組成物との隣接面(液晶含有重合用組成物と対向する面)に対して、所定の角度をなす方向の電場が生じ、液晶含有重合用組成物中の液晶分子(一般式(I)で表される化合物、一般式(II)で表される化合物)19が、第一の基板11と第二の基板12の法線方向から所定方向に傾いて配向し、図3に示すように、液晶分子19にプレチルト角θが付与される。プレチルト角θの大きさは、電圧の大きさを適宜調節することにより制御できる。
Next, a voltage is applied between the common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 using voltage applying means. The voltage at this time is 5 to 30 V, for example. Thereby, the adjacent surface (surface which opposes the composition for liquid crystal containing polymerization) of the 1st board | substrate 11 and the composition for liquid crystal containing polymerization of the 2nd board | substrate 12 (surface which opposes the composition for liquid crystal containing polymerization) ( An electric field having a predetermined angle is generated with respect to the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition, and the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition (compound represented by general formula (I), general formula The compound (II) (19) is oriented in a predetermined direction with respect to the normal direction of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12, and as shown in FIG. Is granted. The magnitude of the pretilt angle θ can be controlled by appropriately adjusting the magnitude of the voltage.
次いで、電圧を印加した状態のまま、紫外線等の活性エネルギー線を、例えば、第一の基板11の外側から液晶含有重合用組成物に照射することにより、前記2種以上の重合性化合物を重合させる。なお、活性エネルギー線は、第二の基板12の外側から照射してもよいし、第一の基板11の外側及び第二の基板12の外側の双方から照射してもよい。
Next, the two or more polymerizable compounds are polymerized by irradiating an active energy ray such as ultraviolet rays from the outside of the first substrate 11 to the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition while the voltage is applied. Let The active energy ray may be irradiated from the outside of the second substrate 12 or may be irradiated from both the outside of the first substrate 11 and the outside of the second substrate 12.
活性エネルギー線の照射により、液晶含有重合用組成物中の2種以上の前記重合性化合物が反応して、液晶含有重合用組成物は所望の組成を有する液晶組成物となって液晶層13を構成し、同時に第一の基板11と液晶層13との間、及び第二の基板12と液晶層13との間に、配向制御層が形成される。
By irradiation with active energy rays, two or more kinds of the polymerizable compounds in the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition react, and the liquid crystal-containing polymerization composition becomes a liquid crystal composition having a desired composition to form the liquid crystal layer 13. At the same time, an alignment control layer is formed between the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 and between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13.
形成された配向制御層は、非駆動状態において、液晶層13中の、第一の基板11の近傍及び第二の基板12の近傍に位置する液晶分子19にプレチルト角θを付与する。
The formed alignment control layer imparts a pretilt angle θ to the liquid crystal molecules 19 located in the vicinity of the first substrate 11 and in the vicinity of the second substrate 12 in the liquid crystal layer 13 in a non-driven state.
活性エネルギー線の照射強度は、一定であってもよいし、一定でなくてもよく、照射強度を変化させる場合には、各々の照射強度での照射時間を任意に設定できるが、2段階以上の照射工程を採用する場合には、2段階目以降の照射工程の照射強度は、1段階目の照射工程の照射強度よりも弱いことが好ましく、2段階目以降の照射工程の総照射時間は1段階目の照射時間よりも長くかつ照射総エネルギー量が大きいことが好ましい。また、照射強度を不連続に変化させる場合には、全照射工程時間の前半部分の平均照射光強度が後半部分の平均照射強度よりも強いことが好ましく、照射開始直後の強度が最も強いことがより好ましく、照射時間の経過と共にある一定値まで常に照射強度が減少し続けることがさらに好ましい。この場合の活性エネルギー線の照射強度は、2~100mW/cm2であることが好ましいが、多段階照射の場合の1段階目、または不連続に照射強度変化させる場合の全照射工程中の最高照射強度は、10~100mW/cm2であること、かつ多段階照射の場合の2段階目以降、又は不連続に照射強度を変化させる場合の最低照射強度は、2~50mW/cm2であることがより好ましい。また、照射総エネルギー量は、10~300Jであることが好ましく、50~250Jであることがより好ましく、100~250Jであることがさらに好ましい。
The irradiation intensity of the active energy ray may or may not be constant, and when changing the irradiation intensity, the irradiation time at each irradiation intensity can be arbitrarily set, but two or more stages When the irradiation process is adopted, the irradiation intensity of the irradiation process after the second stage is preferably weaker than the irradiation intensity of the irradiation process of the first stage, and the total irradiation time of the irradiation process after the second stage is It is preferable that the irradiation time is longer than the first stage irradiation time and the total irradiation energy amount is large. In addition, when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously, the average irradiation light intensity in the first half of the entire irradiation process time is preferably stronger than the average irradiation intensity in the second half, and the intensity immediately after the start of irradiation is the strongest. More preferably, the irradiation intensity always decreases to a certain value as the irradiation time elapses. The irradiation intensity of the active energy ray in this case is preferably 2 to 100 mW / cm 2 , but it is the highest in all irradiation processes in the first stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously. The irradiation intensity is 10 to 100 mW / cm 2 , and the minimum irradiation intensity is 2 to 50 mW / cm 2 after the second stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously. It is more preferable. The total irradiation energy amount is preferably 10 to 300 J, more preferably 50 to 250 J, and further preferably 100 to 250 J.
印加電圧は交流であってもよいし、直流であってもよい。
The applied voltage may be alternating current or direct current.
照射する前記活性エネルギー線は、複数のスペクトルを有するものが好ましく、複数のスペクトルを有する紫外線が好ましい。複数のスペクトルを有する活性エネルギー線の照射によって、2種以上の前記重合性化合物は、その種類ごとに適したスペクトル(波長)の活性エネルギー線によって重合することが可能となり、この場合、配向制御層がより効率的に形成される。
The irradiated active energy rays preferably have a plurality of spectra, and ultraviolet rays having a plurality of spectra are preferable. By irradiation with active energy rays having a plurality of spectra, two or more kinds of the polymerizable compounds can be polymerized by active energy rays having a spectrum (wavelength) suitable for each type, and in this case, the orientation control layer Is formed more efficiently.
配向制御層は、前記重合性化合物の重合物により構成されるが、例えば、第一の基板11と液晶層13とを明確に区切ってこれらの間に形成されるとは限らず、第一の基板11の近傍においては、第一の基板11の液晶層13との隣接面(液晶層13と対向する面)から、液晶層13の内部に入り込むようにして形成されることもあると推測される。第二の基板12の近傍においても同様であり、配向制御層は、第二の基板12と液晶層13とを明確に区切ってこれらの間に形成されるとは限らず、第二の基板12の近傍においては、第二の基板12の液晶層13との隣接面(液晶層13と対向する面)から、液晶層13の内部に入り込むようにして形成されることもあると推測される。
The alignment control layer is composed of a polymer of the polymerizable compound. For example, the first substrate 11 and the liquid crystal layer 13 are not clearly separated and formed between them. In the vicinity of the substrate 11, it is estimated that the first substrate 11 may be formed so as to enter the liquid crystal layer 13 from a surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 (a surface facing the liquid crystal layer 13). The The same is true in the vicinity of the second substrate 12, and the alignment control layer is not necessarily formed between the second substrate 12 and the liquid crystal layer 13 by clearly dividing the second substrate 12. In the vicinity of, it is estimated that the second substrate 12 may be formed so as to enter the liquid crystal layer 13 from a surface adjacent to the liquid crystal layer 13 (a surface facing the liquid crystal layer 13).
ただし、配向制御層の構造を正確に示すことは困難である。
However, it is difficult to accurately indicate the structure of the orientation control layer.
また、活性エネルギー線の照射により、前記2種以上の重合性化合物は、互いに類似の構造を有するもの同士が優先的に重合して、液晶分子を基板の近傍領域に配列させると共に、プレチルトの方向を所定の方向に規定して、配向を制御していると推測される。
(液晶組成物)
本発明における液晶組成物には、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を1種または2種以上含有する。 Further, by irradiation with active energy rays, the two or more kinds of polymerizable compounds are preferentially polymerized with each other having similar structures to align liquid crystal molecules in the vicinity region of the substrate, and the direction of the pretilt. It is presumed that the orientation is controlled by defining the value in a predetermined direction.
(Liquid crystal composition)
The liquid crystal composition in the present invention contains one or more compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3).
(液晶組成物)
本発明における液晶組成物には、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を1種または2種以上含有する。 Further, by irradiation with active energy rays, the two or more kinds of polymerizable compounds are preferentially polymerized with each other having similar structures to align liquid crystal molecules in the vicinity region of the substrate, and the direction of the pretilt. It is presumed that the orientation is controlled by defining the value in a predetermined direction.
(Liquid crystal composition)
The liquid crystal composition in the present invention contains one or more compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3).
式中、RN11、RN12、RN21、RN22、RN31及びRN32はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は-O-を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。 In the formula, R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two non-adjacent groups in the alkyl group The above —CH 2 — may be independently substituted with —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—,
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group). And two or more —CH 2 — may be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or not adjacent 2 More than one -CH = may be replaced by -N =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—. , —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—,
XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents —CH 2 — or —O—.
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different.
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は-O-を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。 In the formula, R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two non-adjacent groups in the alkyl group The above —CH 2 — may be independently substituted with —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—,
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group). And two or more —CH 2 — may be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or not adjacent 2 More than one -CH = may be replaced by -N =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—. , —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—,
XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents —CH 2 — or —O—.
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different.
一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物は、Δεが負でその絶対値が3よりも大きな化合物であることが好ましい。
The compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3) are preferably compounds having a negative Δε and an absolute value larger than 3.
一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)中、RN11、RN12、RN21、RN22、RN31及びRN32はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~5のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数2~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~3のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数3のアルケニル基(プロペニル基)が特に好ましい。
In the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3), R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent 1 to 8 carbon atoms. An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, An alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. More preferably, an alkyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkenyl group having 3 carbon atoms (propenyl group) is particularly preferable.
また、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。
Further, when the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic), a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and carbon An alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable, and when the ring structure to which the alkenyl group is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain A straight-chain alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a straight-chain alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい。(各式中の黒点は環構造中の炭素原子を表す。)
The alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立してΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、2,3-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn independently, and in order to improve the response speed, fat Preferably a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5 -Difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2,3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1 , 4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Preferred, it is more preferable that represents the following structures,
トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表すことがより好ましい。
More preferably, it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、-CH2O-、-CH2CH2-又は単結合が更に好ましく、-CH2O-又は単結合が特に好ましい。
Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 -CH 2 each independently O -, - CF 2 O - , - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or a single bond preferably represents an, -CH 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 - or a single bond is more preferable, -CH 2 O-or a single bond is particularly preferred.
XN21はフッ素原子が好ましい。
XN21 is preferably a fluorine atom.
TN31は-O-が好ましい。
T N31 is preferably —O—.
nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32は1又は2が好ましく、nN11が1でありnN12が0である組み合わせ、nN11が2でありnN12が0である組み合わせ、nN11が1でありnN12が1である組み合わせ、nN11が2でありnN12が1である組み合わせ、nN21が1でありnN22が0である組み合わせ、nN21が2でありnN22が0である組み合わせ、nN31が1でありnN32が0である組み合わせ、nN31が2でありnN32が0である組み合わせ、が好ましい。
n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 are preferably 1 or 2, a combination in which n N11 is 1 and n N12 is 0, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 0, n A combination in which N11 is 1 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N21 is 1 and n N22 is 0, n N21 is 2 and n N22 is n A combination in which n N31 is 1 and n N32 is 0, and a combination in which n N31 is 2 and n N32 is 0 are preferable.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量(液晶組成物中に含まれる液晶化合物の総量。以下同じ。)に対しての一般式(N-1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention (the total amount of liquid crystal compounds contained in the liquid crystal composition; hereinafter the same) is 1% by mass (hereinafter referred to simply as%), 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60% Yes, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての一般式(N-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての一般式(N-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
本発明の液晶組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。
When the liquid crystal composition of the present invention maintains a low viscosity and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention keeps Tni high and a composition having good temperature stability is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is increased and the upper limit value is high.
一般式(N-1)で表される化合物は一般式(N-1-1)~(N-1-21)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1-1) to (N-1-21).
一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) is the following compound.
(式中、RN111及びRN112はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、プロピル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。RN112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 ( Wherein , R N111 and R N112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group or a pentyl group. RN112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group or a butoxy group.
RN111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、プロピル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。RN112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 ( Wherein , R N111 and R N112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group or a pentyl group. RN112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
It is preferable to set a higher content in the case of emphasizing improved [Delta] [epsilon], to emphasize the solubility at low temperature highly effective when larger amount to set the content, when importance is attached to T NI content Setting to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5 mass% (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33% 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-1.1)から式(N-1-1.14)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-1.1)~(N-1-1.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-1.1)及び式(N-1-1.3)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-1.1) to the formula (N-1-1.14). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4), and the formula (N-1-1.1) and the formula (N The compound represented by -1-1.3) is preferable.
式(N-1-1.1)~(N-1-1.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, and 15%. 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
一般式(N-1-2)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) is the following compound.
(式中、RN121及びRN122はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN121は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。RN122は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基又はプロポキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N121 and R N122 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
RN121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group. RN122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and includes a methyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, or a propoxy group. preferable.
RN121は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。RN122は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基又はプロポキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N121 and R N122 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
RN121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group. RN122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and includes a methyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, or a propoxy group. preferable.
一般式(N-1-2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set the content higher. When emphasizing the solubility at low temperature, it is more effective to set the content lower. When emphasizing T NI , the content is preferable. Setting a large number of is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、37%であり、40%であり、42%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、48%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30% 33%, 35%, 37%, 40%, 42%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 50%, 48%, 45%, 43%, 40%, 38%, with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-2)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-2.1)から式(N-1-2.13)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-2.3)から式(N-1-2.7)、式(N-1-2.10)、式(N-1-2.11)及び式(N-1-2.13)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、Δεの改良を重視する場合には式(N-1-2.3)から式(N-1-2.7)で表される化合物が好ましく、TNIの改良を重視する場合には式(N-1-2.10)、式(N-1-2.11)及び式(N-1-2.13)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-2.1) to the formula (N-1-2.13). Preferably, the formula (N-1-2.3) to the formula (N-1-2.7), the formula (N-1-2.10), the formula (N-1-2.11) and the formula The compound represented by (N-1-2.13) is preferable, and when importance is placed on the improvement of Δε, the formula (N-1-2.3) to the formula (N-1-2.7) in the compounds represented, when emphasizing improvements in T NI formula (N-1-2.10), formula (N-1-2.11) and formula (N-1-2.13) It is preferable that it is a compound represented by these.
式(N-1-2.1)から式(N-1-2.13)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-2.1) to (N-1-2.13) can be used alone or in combination. The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the product is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, 15% Yes, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 3%.
一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is the following compound.
(式中、RN131及びRN132はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN131は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN132は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 ( Wherein , R N131 and R N132 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
R N131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
RN131は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN132は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 ( Wherein , R N131 and R N132 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1)).
R N131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量をおおめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
It is preferable to set a higher content in the case of emphasizing improved [Delta] [epsilon], to emphasize the solubility at low temperature highly effective when larger amount to set the content, when importance is attached to T NI content Highly effective when set to. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-3.1)から式(N-1-3.11)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-3.1)~(N-1-3.7)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-3.1)、式(N-1-3.2)、式(N-1-3.3)、式(N-1-3.4)及び式(N-1-3.6)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-3.1) to the formula (N-1-3.11). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-3.1) to (N-1-3.7), and the formula (N-1-3.1) and the formula (N -1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) and compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.6) are preferred.
式(N-1-3.1)~式(N-1-3.4)及び式(N-1-3.6)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、式(N-1-3.1)及び式(N-1-3.2)の組み合わせ、式(N-1-3.3)、式(N-1-3.4)及び式(N-1-3.6)から選ばれる2種又は3種の組み合わせが好ましい。本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.1) to formula (N-1-3.4) and formula (N-1-3.6) may be used alone or in combination. Is possible, but the combination of formula (N-1-3.1) and formula (N-1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) ) And a combination of two or three selected from formula (N-1-3.6) are preferred. The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, and 13%. Yes, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is the following compound.
(式中、RN141及びRN142はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN141及びRN142はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、プロピル基、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (Wherein, R N141 and R N142 each independently represents the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1).)
R N141 and R N142 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms carbon atoms 4-5 preferably a methyl group, a propyl group, an ethoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
RN141及びRN142はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、プロピル基、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (Wherein, R N141 and R N142 each independently represents the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1).)
R N141 and R N142 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms carbon atoms 4-5 preferably a methyl group, a propyl group, an ethoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
It is preferable to set a higher content in the case of emphasizing improved [Delta] [epsilon], to emphasize the solubility at low temperature highly effective when larger amount to set the content, when importance is attached to T NI content Setting to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、11%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, 8%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-4.1)から式(N-1-4.14)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-4.1)~(N-1-4.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-4.1)及び式(N-1-4.2)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-4.1) to the formula (N-1-4.14). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4), and the formula (N-1-4.1) and the formula (N The compound represented by -1-4.2) is preferable.
式(N-1-4.1)~(N-1-4.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、11%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of 3% is 3% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 5%, 7%, and 10%. 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, 8%.
一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is the following compound.
(式中、RN151及びRN152はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN151及びRN152はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましくエチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N151 and R N152 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N151 and R N152 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group. Is preferred.
RN151及びRN152はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましくエチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N151 and R N152 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N151 and R N152 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group. Is preferred.
一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set the content higher. When emphasizing the solubility at low temperature, it is more effective to set the content lower. When emphasizing T NI , the content is preferable. Setting a large number of is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、8%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 8%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, and 23% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-5.1)から式(N-1-5.6)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-3.2及び式(N-1-3.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-5.1) to the formula (N-1-5.6). It is preferable that a compound represented by the formula (N-1-3.2 and the formula (N-1-3.4) is preferable.
式(N-1-3.2及び式(N-1-3.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、8%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.2) and formula (N-1-3.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the invention The lower limit value of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 8%, 10%, and 13%. 15%, 17%, and 20% The upper limit of the preferred content is 35%, 33%, and 30% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) is the following compound.
(式中、RN1101及びRN1102はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN1101は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1102は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N1101 and R N1102 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
RN1101は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1102は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N1101 and R N1102 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量をおおめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
It is preferable to set a higher content in the case of emphasizing improved [Delta] [epsilon], to emphasize the solubility at low temperature highly effective when larger amount to set the content, when importance is attached to T NI content Highly effective when set to. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-10)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-10) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-10.1)から式(N-1-10.11)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-10.1)~(N-1-10.5)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-10.1)及び式(N-1-10.2)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) to the formula (N-1-10.11). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5), and the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N The compound represented by (1-10.2) is preferable.
式(N-1-10.1)及び式(N-1-10.2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N-1-10.2) can be used alone or in combination. The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the product is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, 15% Yes, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) is the following compound.
(式中、RN1111及びRN1112はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(N-1)におけるRN11及びRN12と同じ意味を表す。)
RN1111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N1111 and R N1112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or a butoxy group.
RN1111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R N1111 and R N1112 each independently represent the same meaning as R N11 and R N12 in formula (N-1).)
R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を高めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、TNIを重視する場合は含有量をおおめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
It is preferable to set a higher content in the case of emphasizing improved [Delta] [epsilon], to emphasize the solubility at low temperature highly effective when larger amount to set the content, when importance is attached to T NI content Highly effective when set to. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-11)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-11) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 18%, 15% and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-11.1)から式(N-1-11.15)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-11.1)~(N-1-11.15)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-11.2及び式(N-1-11.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-11.1) to the formula (N-1-11.15). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-1-11.1) to (N-1-11.15), and is preferably a compound represented by the formula (N-1-11.2) or the formula (N-- The compound represented by 1-11.4) is preferable.
式(N-1-11.2及び式(N-1-11.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
本発明の液晶組成物の総量(液晶組成物中に含まれる液晶化合物の総量。)に対しての一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物の含有量の総量は10~90質量%であることが好ましく、20~80質量%が更に好ましく、20~70質量%が更に好ましく、20~60質量%が更に好ましく、20~55質量%が更に好ましく、25~55質量%が更に好ましく、30~55質量%が特に好ましい。 The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-11.2 and (N-1-11.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, and 15%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, and 25% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
General formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention (total amount of liquid crystal compounds contained in the liquid crystal composition) The total amount of the compound represented by the formula is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 80% by mass, further preferably 20 to 70% by mass, further preferably 20 to 60% by mass, Is more preferably 55 to 55% by mass, further preferably 25 to 55% by mass, and particularly preferably 30 to 55% by mass.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量(液晶組成物中に含まれる液晶化合物の総量。)に対しての一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物の含有量の総量は10~90質量%であることが好ましく、20~80質量%が更に好ましく、20~70質量%が更に好ましく、20~60質量%が更に好ましく、20~55質量%が更に好ましく、25~55質量%が更に好ましく、30~55質量%が特に好ましい。 The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-11.2 and (N-1-11.4) can be used alone or in combination, but the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 10%, 13%, and 15%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, and 25% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
General formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention (total amount of liquid crystal compounds contained in the liquid crystal composition) The total amount of the compound represented by the formula is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 80% by mass, further preferably 20 to 70% by mass, further preferably 20 to 60% by mass, Is more preferably 55 to 55% by mass, further preferably 25 to 55% by mass, and particularly preferably 30 to 55% by mass.
より具体的には、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物の含有量の総量は、液晶組成物中に下限値として、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)以上含有することが好ましく、5%以上含有することが好ましく、10%以上含有することが好ましく、13%以上含有することが好ましく、15%以上含有することが好ましく、18%以上含有することが好ましく、20%以上含有することが好ましく、23%以上含有することが好ましく、25%以上含有することが好ましく、28%以上含有することが好ましく、30%以上含有することが好ましく、33%以上含有することが好ましく、35%以上含有することが好ましく、38%以上含有することが好ましく、40%以上含有することが好ましい。また、上限値として、95%以下含有することが好ましく、90%以下含有することが好ましく、88%以下含有することが好ましく、85%以下含有することが好ましく、83%以下含有することが好ましく、80%以下含有することが好ましく、78%以下含有することが好ましく、75%以下含有することが好ましく、73%以下含有することが好ましく、70%以下含有することが好ましく、68%以下含有することが好ましく、65%以下含有することが好ましく、63%以下含有することが好ましく、60%以下含有することが好ましく、55%以下含有することが好ましく、50%以下含有することが好ましく、40%以下含有することが好ましい。
More specifically, the total amount of the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1), the general formula (N-2), and the general formula (N-3) is a lower limit in the liquid crystal composition. 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), preferably 5% or more, preferably 10% or more, preferably 13% or more, 15 %, Preferably 18% or more, preferably 20% or more, preferably 23% or more, preferably 25% or more, 28% or more. 30% or more, preferably 33% or more, preferably 35% or more, preferably 38% or more, preferably 40% or more Masui. Further, the upper limit value is preferably 95% or less, preferably 90% or less, preferably 88% or less, preferably 85% or less, and preferably 83% or less. 80% or less, preferably 78% or less, preferably 75% or less, preferably 73% or less, preferably 70% or less, preferably 68% or less Preferably 65% or less, preferably 63% or less, preferably 60% or less, preferably 55% or less, preferably 50% or less, It is preferable to contain 40% or less.
本発明における液晶組成物は、一般式(L)で表される化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有することが好ましい。一般式(L)で表される化合物は誘電的にほぼ中性の化合物(Δεの値が-2~2)に該当する。
The liquid crystal composition in the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by the general formula (L). The compound represented by the general formula (L) corresponds to a dielectrically neutral compound (Δε value is −2 to 2).
(式中、RL1及びRL2はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nL1が2又は3であってZL3が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良いが、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。)
一般式(L)で表される化合物は単独で用いてもよいが、組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの所望の性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類である。あるいは本発明の別の実施形態では2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類であり、6種類であり、7種類であり、8種類であり、9種類であり、10種類以上である。 (Wherein R L1 and R L2 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently Optionally substituted by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—,
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other). May be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or two or more —CH═ not adjacent to each other —N May be replaced by =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of A L2 are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L3 are present, May be the same or different, but excludes compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2) and general formula (N-3). )
Although the compound represented by general formula (L) may be used independently, it can also be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to desired properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention. Alternatively, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are two types, three types, four types, five types, six types, seven types, eight types, nine types, 10 types, More than types.
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nL1が2又は3であってZL3が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良いが、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。)
一般式(L)で表される化合物は単独で用いてもよいが、組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの所望の性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類である。あるいは本発明の別の実施形態では2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類であり、6種類であり、7種類であり、8種類であり、9種類であり、10種類以上である。 (Wherein R L1 and R L2 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently Optionally substituted by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—,
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other). May be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or two or more —CH═ not adjacent to each other —N May be replaced by =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of A L2 are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L3 are present, May be the same or different, but excludes compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2) and general formula (N-3). )
Although the compound represented by general formula (L) may be used independently, it can also be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to desired properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention. Alternatively, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are two types, three types, four types, five types, six types, seven types, eight types, nine types, 10 types, More than types.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), which is 10%. Yes, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80% is there. The upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, and 25%.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。
When the viscosity of the composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention maintains a high Tni and requires a composition having good temperature stability, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Further, when it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is lowered and the upper limit value is low.
信頼性を重視する場合にはRL1及びRL2はともにアルキル基であることが好ましく、化合物の揮発性を低減させることを重視する場合にはアルコキシ基であることが好ましく、粘性の低下を重視する場合には少なくとも一方はアルケニル基であることが好ましい。
When importance is attached to reliability, R L1 and R L2 are preferably both alkyl groups, and when importance is placed on reducing the volatility of the compound, it is preferably an alkoxy group, and importance is placed on viscosity reduction. In this case, at least one is preferably an alkenyl group.
RL1及びRL2は、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。
R L1 and R L2 are each a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a linear alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms when the ring structure to which R L1 is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic). When the ring structure to which it is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a straight-chain C 1-5 carbon atom is preferred. Alkyl groups, linear alkoxy groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and linear alkenyl groups having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい。(各式中の黒点は環構造中の炭素原子を表す。)
The alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
nL1は応答速度を重視する場合には0が好ましく、ネマチック相の上限温度を改善するためには2又は3が好ましく、これらのバランスをとるためには1が好ましい。また、組成物として求められる特性を満たすためには異なる値の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましい。
n L1 is preferably 0 when importance is attached to the response speed, 2 or 3 is preferred for improving the upper limit temperature of the nematic phase, and 1 is preferred for balancing these. In order to satisfy the properties required for the composition, it is preferable to combine compounds having different values.
AL1、AL2及びAL3はΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、それぞれ独立してトランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、
A L1 , A L2, and A L3 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn, and are preferably aliphatic for improving the response speed, and are each independently trans- 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -It preferably represents a diyl group or a 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferably represents the following structure:
トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表すことがより好ましい。
More preferably, it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
ZL1及びZL2は応答速度を重視する場合には単結合であることが好ましい。
Z L1 and Z L2 are preferably single bonds when the response speed is important.
一般式(L)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1)~(L-7)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1) to (L-7).
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is the following compound.
(式中、RL11及びRL12はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表す。)
RL11及びRL12は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L11 and R L12 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L11 and R L12 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
RL11及びRL12は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L11 and R L12 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L11 and R L12 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
好ましい含有量の下限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、15%であり、20%であり、25%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%であり、45%であり、50%であり、55%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、95%であり、90%であり、85%であり、80%であり、75%であり、70%であり、65%であり、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, and 5% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. Yes, 7%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50% Yes, 55%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 90%, 85%, 80%, 75%, 70%, 65%, based on the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が中庸で上限値が中庸であることが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。
When the viscosity of the composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention requires a high Tni and a composition having good temperature stability, it is preferable that the lower limit value is moderate and the upper limit value is moderate. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the lower limit value is low and the upper limit value is low.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-1)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-1).
(式中RL12は一般式(L-1)における意味と同じ意味を表す。)
一般式(L-1-1)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-1.1)から式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-1.2)又は式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 (Wherein R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1).)
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-1.1) to the formula (L-1-1.3). And is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-1-1.2) or formula (L-1-1.3), and particularly represented by formula (L-1-1.3). It is preferable that it is a compound.
一般式(L-1-1)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-1.1)から式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-1.2)又は式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 (Wherein R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1).)
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-1.1) to the formula (L-1-1.3). And is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-1-1.2) or formula (L-1-1.3), and particularly represented by formula (L-1-1.3). It is preferable that it is a compound.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2% 3% 5% 7% 10% The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-2)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-2).
(式中RL12は一般式(L-1)における意味と同じ意味を表す。)
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、10%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、42%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%である。 (Wherein R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1).)
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35% . The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, and 30%.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、10%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、42%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%である。 (Wherein R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1).)
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35% . The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, and 30%.
さらに、一般式(L-1-2)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-2.1)から式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-2.2)から式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。特に、式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物は本発明の組成物の応答速度を特に改善するため好ましい。また、応答速度よりも高いTniを求めるときは、式(L-1-2.3)又は式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物を用いることが好ましい。式(L-1-2.3)及び式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解度を良くするために30質量%以上にすることは好ましくない。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-2.1) to the formula (L-1-2.4). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) to the formula (L-1-2.4). In particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved. When obtaining Tni higher than the response speed, it is preferable to use a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) or the formula (L-1-2.4). The content of the compounds represented by formula (L-1-2.3) and formula (L-1-2.4) is not preferably 30% by mass or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures. .
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、10質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、38%であり、40%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、32%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、22%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 10% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 15%, 18%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 38% And 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物及び式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物の合計の好ましい含有量の下限値は、10質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、15%であり、20%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、32%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、22%である。
The preferred total content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) and the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit is 10% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 15%, 20%, 25%, 27%, 30%, and 35%. 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3).
(式中RL13及びRL14はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基を表す。)
RL13及びRL14は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (Wherein R L13 and R L14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.)
R L13 and R L14 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
RL13及びRL14は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (Wherein R L13 and R L14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.)
R L13 and R L14 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、30%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、37%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
さらに、一般式(L-1-3)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-3.1)から式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)又は式(L-1-3.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。特に、式(L-1-3.1)で表される化合物は本発明の組成物の応答速度を特に改善するため好ましい。また、応答速度よりも高いTniを求めるときは、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物を用いることが好ましい。式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物の合計の含有量は、低温での溶解度を良くするために20質量%以上にすることは好ましくない。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 30%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 27%, 25%, 23%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10% %.
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-3) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) to the formula (L-1-3.12). Preferably, it is a compound represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) or formula (L-1-3.4). In particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved. Further, when obtaining Tni higher than the response speed, the equation (L-1-3.3), the equation (L-1-3.4), the equation (L-1-3.11), and the equation (L− It is preferable to use a compound represented by 1-3.12). Sum of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4), formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12) The content of is not preferably 20% by mass or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
さらに、一般式(L-1-3)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-3.1)から式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)又は式(L-1-3.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。特に、式(L-1-3.1)で表される化合物は本発明の組成物の応答速度を特に改善するため好ましい。また、応答速度よりも高いTniを求めるときは、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物を用いることが好ましい。式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物の合計の含有量は、低温での溶解度を良くするために20質量%以上にすることは好ましくない。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 30%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 27%, 25%, 23%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10% %.
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-3) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) to the formula (L-1-3.12). Preferably, it is a compound represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) or formula (L-1-3.4). In particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved. Further, when obtaining Tni higher than the response speed, the equation (L-1-3.3), the equation (L-1-3.4), the equation (L-1-3.11), and the equation (L− It is preferable to use a compound represented by 1-3.12). Sum of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4), formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12) The content of is not preferably 20% by mass or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-3.1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-4)及び/又は(L-1-5)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-4) and / or (L-1-5).
(式中RL15及びRL16はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基を表す。)
RL15及びRL16は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L15 and R L16 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.)
R L15 and R L16 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
RL15及びRL16は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L15 and R L16 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.)
R L15 and R L16 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
さらに、一般式(L-1-4)及び(L-1-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-4.1)から式(L-1-5.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-4.2)又は式(L-1-5.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Furthermore, the compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1-4) and (L-1-5) are represented by the formulas (L-1-4.1) to (L-1-5.3). And a compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) or the formula (L-1-5.2) is preferable.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-4.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物から選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)及び式(L-1-4.2)で表される化合物から選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、これら化合物の合計の含有量の好ましい含有量の下限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、80%であり、70%であり、60%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、37%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%である。組成物の信頼性を重視する場合には、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)及び式(L-1-3.4))で表される化合物から選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、組成物の応答速度を重視する場合には、式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物から選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましい。
Formula (L-1-1.3), Formula (L-1-2.2), Formula (L-1-3.1), Formula (L-1-3.3), Formula (L-1- 3.4), it is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12). -1.3), formula (L-1-2.2), formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4) and It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the compounds represented by formula (L-1-4.2), and the lower limit of the preferable content of the total content of these compounds is the liquid crystal composition of the present invention. 1% by mass (hereinafter referred to simply as%), 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10% with respect to the total amount of the product, 13% %, 15%, 1 %, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, and the upper limit of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention 80%, 70%, 60%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, 35%, 33% with respect to the total amount, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%. When emphasizing the reliability of the composition, compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) and formula (L-1-3.4)) It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of formulas (L-1-1.3) and (L-1-2.2) when the response speed of the composition is important. It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the following compounds.
一般式(L-2)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is the following compound.
(式中、RL21及びRL22はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表す。)
RL21は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL22は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L21 and R L22 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L21 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L22 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
RL21は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL22は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L21 and R L22 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L21 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L22 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、反対に、応答速度を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is highly effective to set a large amount of content. Conversely, when emphasizing response speed, setting a small amount of content is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 6%, 5%, 3%.
さらに、一般式(L-2)で表される化合物は、式(L-2.1)から式(L-2.6)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-2.1)、式(L-2.3)、式(L-2.4)及び式(L-2.6)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-2.1) to (L-2.6). A compound represented by formula (L-2.1), formula (L-2.3), formula (L-2.4) and formula (L-2.6) is preferred.
一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is the following compound.
(式中、RL31及びRL32はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表す。)
RL31及びRL32はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L31 and R L32 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).)
R L31 and R L32 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
RL31及びRL32はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L31 and R L32 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).)
R L31 and R L32 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-3) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass, 2%, 3%, 5% 7% and 10%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7% with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, 6%, 5%, 3%.
高い複屈折率を得る場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、反対に、高いTniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When a high birefringence is obtained, the effect is high when the content is set to be large. On the other hand, when high Tni is emphasized, the effect is high when the content is set low. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
さらに、一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は、式(L-3.1)から式(L-3.4)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-3.2)から式(L-3.7)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-3.1) to (L-3.4). A compound represented by the formula (L-3.7) from (L-3.2) is preferable.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is the following compound.
(式中、RL41及びRL42はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表す。)
RL41は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL42は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。)
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。 (In the formula, R L41 and R L42 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).)
R L41 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L42 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable. )
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
RL41は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL42は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。)
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。 (In the formula, R L41 and R L42 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).)
R L41 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L42 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable. )
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L-4)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, the mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-4.1)から式(L-4.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) to formula (L-4.3), for example.
低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて、式(L-4.1)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.2)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.1)で表される化合物と式(L-4.2)で表される化合物との両方を含有していても良いし、式(L-4.1)から式(L-4.3)で表される化合物を全て含んでいても良い。本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4.1)又は式(L-4.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、12%であり、13%であり、18%であり、21%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%である。
Depending on the required performance such as solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, and birefringence, even if the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) is contained, the formula (L -4.2) Even if it contains a compound represented by formula (L-4.1), it contains both a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) and a compound represented by formula (L-4.2). Or all of the compounds represented by formulas (L-4.1) to (L-4.3) may be included. The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) or the formula (L-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3%, and 5% 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%, and a preferred upper limit is 45, 40%. Yes, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8% is there.
式(L-4.1)で表される化合物と式(L-4.2)で表される化合物との両方を含有する場合は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての両化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、15質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、19%であり、24%であり、30%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
When both the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) and the compound represented by the formula (L-4.2) are contained, both compounds relative to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferable content of is 15% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 19%, 24%, 30%, and the preferable upper limit is 45. 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-4.4)から式(L-4.6)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) to the formula (L-4.6). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by this.
低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.5)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物と式(L-4.5)で表される化合物との両方を含有していても良い。
Depending on the required performance such as solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence and the like, even if the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) is contained, the formula (L -4.5) contains both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5). May be.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4.4)又は式(L-4.5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、12%であり、13%であり、18%であり、21%である。好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) or the formula (L-4.5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 3% by mass (hereinafter referred to as mass%). Is simply expressed as%), 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, and 21%. Preferred upper limit values are 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13% %, 10%, and 8%.
式(L-4.4)で表される化合物と式(L-4.5)で表される化合物との両方を含有する場合は、本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての両化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、15質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、19%であり、24%であり、30%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
When both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5) are contained, both compounds relative to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferable content of is 15% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 19%, 24%, 30%, and the preferable upper limit is 45. 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、式(L-4.7)から式(L-4.10)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-4.9)で表される化合物が好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-4.7) to the formula (L-4.10), and particularly the formula (L-4. The compound represented by 9) is preferred.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is the following compound.
(式中、RL51及びRL52はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表す。)
RL51は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL52は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L51 and R L52 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L51 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L52 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
RL51は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL52は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。 (In the formula, R L51 and R L52 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).)
R L51 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L52 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L-5)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.1)又は式(L-5.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-5.1)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, 30% Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5% The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is represented by the formula (L-5.1) or the formula (L-5. The compound represented by 2) is preferred, and the compound represented by the formula (L-5.1) is particularly preferred.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.1)又は式(L-5.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-5.1)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, 30% Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5% The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is represented by the formula (L-5.1) or the formula (L-5. The compound represented by 2) is preferred, and the compound represented by the formula (L-5.1) is particularly preferred.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.3)又は式(L-5.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.3) or the formula (L-5.4).
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.5)から式(L-5.7)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、特に式(L-5.7)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-5.5) to (L-5.7). The compound represented by L-5.7) is preferred.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is the following compound.
(式中、RL61及びRL62はそれぞれ独立して、一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表し、XL61及びXL62はそれぞれ独立して水素原子又はフッ素原子を表す。)
RL61及びRL62はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、XL61及びXL62のうち一方がフッ素原子他方が水素原子であることが好ましい。 (In the formula, R L61 and R L62 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L), and X L61 and X L62 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom. )
R L61 and R L62 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and one of X L61 and X L62 is a fluorine atom and the other is a hydrogen atom. Is preferred.
RL61及びRL62はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、XL61及びXL62のうち一方がフッ素原子他方が水素原子であることが好ましい。 (In the formula, R L61 and R L62 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L), and X L61 and X L62 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom. )
R L61 and R L62 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and one of X L61 and X L62 is a fluorine atom and the other is a hydrogen atom. Is preferred.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-6)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-6)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。Δnを大きくすることに重点を置く場合には含有量を多くした方が好ましく、低温での析出に重点を置いた場合には含有量は少ない方が好ましい。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30% %, 35%, and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, 30% Yes, 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%. When emphasizing to increase Δn, it is preferable to increase the content, and when emphasizing the precipitation at low temperature, it is preferable to decrease the content.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は、式(L-6.1)から式(L-6.9)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) to the formula (L-6.9).
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、これらの化合物の中から1種~3種類含有することが好ましく、1種~4種類含有することがさらに好ましい。また、選ぶ化合物の分子量分布が広いことも溶解性に有効であるため、例えば、式(L-6.1)又は(L-6.2)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.4)又は(L-6.5)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.6)又は式(L-6.7)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.8)又は(L-6.9)で表される化合物から1種類の化合物を選び、これらを適宜組み合わせることが好ましい。その中でも、式(L-6.1)、式(L-6.3)式(L-6.4)、式(L-6.6)及び式(L-6.9)で表される化合物を含むことが好ましい。
There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but 1 to 3 types of these compounds are preferably contained, more preferably 1 to 4 types. Further, since the wide molecular weight distribution of the selected compound is also effective for the solubility, for example, one type of the compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) or (L-6.2), the formula (L- 6.4) or one type from the compound represented by (L-6.5), one type from the compound represented by formula (L-6.6) or formula (L-6.7), It is preferable to select one compound from the compounds represented by -6.8) or (L-6.9) and combine them as appropriate. Among them, represented by formula (L-6.1), formula (L-6.3), formula (L-6.4), formula (L-6.6) and formula (L-6.9). It is preferable to include a compound.
さらに、一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-6.10)から式(L-6.17)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、その中でも、式(L-6.11)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-6.10) to the formula (L-6.17). A compound represented by L-6.11) is preferable.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%), 2%, 3%, 5% and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is the following compound.
(式中、RL71及びRL72はそれぞれ独立して一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表し、AL71及びAL72はそれぞれ独立して一般式(L)におけるAL2及びAL3と同じ意味を表すが、AL71及びAL72上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、ZL71は一般式(L)におけるZL2と同じ意味を表し、XL71及びXL72はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子又は水素原子を表す。)
式中、RL71及びRL72はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72はそれぞれ独立して1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、QL71は単結合又はCOO-が好ましく、単結合が好ましく、XL71及びXL72は水素原子が好ましい。 (Wherein, R L71 and R L72 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in Formula (L), A L71 and A L72 is A L2 and in the general formula (L) independently A L3 represents the same meaning, but the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, Z L71 represents the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), X L71 and X L72 each independently represent a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom.)
In the formula, R L71 and R L72 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and A L71 and A L72 Are each independently preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, and Q L71 is a single group. A bond or COO- is preferable, a single bond is preferable, and X L71 and X L72 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
式中、RL71及びRL72はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72はそれぞれ独立して1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、QL71は単結合又はCOO-が好ましく、単結合が好ましく、XL71及びXL72は水素原子が好ましい。 (Wherein, R L71 and R L72 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in Formula (L), A L71 and A L72 is A L2 and in the general formula (L) independently A L3 represents the same meaning, but the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, Z L71 represents the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), X L71 and X L72 each independently represent a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom.)
In the formula, R L71 and R L72 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and A L71 and A L72 Are each independently preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, and Q L71 is a single group. A bond or COO- is preferable, a single bond is preferable, and X L71 and X L72 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて組み合わせる。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類である。
There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are combined according to the required performance, such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperature, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, and four kinds.
本発明の液晶組成物において、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the liquid crystal composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process suitability, dropping trace Therefore, it is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の液晶組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1質量%(以下質量%を単に%と表す。)であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 1% by mass (hereinafter, mass% is simply expressed as%). %, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 30%, 25%, 23%, and 20%. 18%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
本発明の組成物が高いTniの実施形態が望まれる場合は式(L-7)で表される化合物の含有量を多めにすることが好ましく、低粘度の実施形態が望まれる場合は含有量を少なめにすることが好ましい。
When an embodiment with high Tni is desired for the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by formula (L-7) is preferably increased, and when an embodiment with low viscosity is desired, the content is It is preferable to reduce the amount.
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.1)から式(L-7.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.1) to the formula (L-7.4), and the formula (L-7. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 2).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.11)から式(L-7.13)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.11)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.11) to the formula (L-7.13). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 11).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.21)から式(L-7.23)で表される化合物である。式(L-7.21)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Furthermore, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is a compound represented by the formula (L-7.21) to the formula (L-7.23). A compound represented by formula (L-7.21) is preferable.
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.31)から式(L-7.34)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.31)又は/及び式(L-7.32)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.31) to the formula (L-7.34), and the formula (L-7. 31) or / and a compound represented by the formula (L-7.32).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.41)から式(L-7.44)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.41)又は/及び式(L-7.42)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.41) to the formula (L-7.44), and the formula (L-7. 41) or / and a compound represented by formula (L-7.42).
本発明に係る液晶組成物における添加剤(酸化防止剤、UV吸収剤など)は100ppm~1質量%であることが好ましい。
The additive (antioxidant, UV absorber, etc.) in the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is preferably 100 ppm to 1% by mass.
本発明における液晶組成物は、ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(Tni)を幅広い範囲で使用することができるものであるが、ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(Tni)は60~120℃であることが好ましく、70~100℃であることがより好ましく、70~85℃であることが特に好ましい。
The liquid crystal composition of the present invention can use a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (Tni) in a wide range, but the nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (Tni) is 60. It is preferably from ˜120 ° C., more preferably from 70 to 100 ° C., particularly preferably from 70 to 85 ° C.
本発明における液晶組成物の誘電率異方性Δεは、25℃において、-2.0~-6.0であることが好ましく、-2.5~-5.0であることがより好ましく、-2.5~-3.5であることが特に好ましい。
The dielectric anisotropy Δε of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably −2.0 to −6.0, more preferably −2.5 to −5.0 at 25 ° C. A value of −2.5 to −3.5 is particularly preferable.
本発明における液晶組成物の屈折率異方性Δnは、25℃において、0.08~0.13であることが好ましいが、0.09~0.12であることがより好ましい。さらに詳述すると、薄いセルギャップに対応する場合、本発明における液晶組成物の屈折率異方性は、25℃において、0.10~0.12であることが好ましく、更に詳述すると、薄いセルギャップ(セルギャップ3.4μm以下)に対応する場合は約0.9から約0.12程度であることが好ましく、厚いセルギャップ(セルギャップ3.5μm以上)に対応する場合は約0.08から約0.1程度であることが好ましい。
The refractive index anisotropy Δn of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably 0.08 to 0.13 at 25 ° C., more preferably 0.09 to 0.12. More specifically, the refractive index anisotropy of the liquid crystal composition in the present invention is preferably 0.10 to 0.12 at 25 ° C. when dealing with a thin cell gap. When it corresponds to a cell gap (cell gap of 3.4 μm or less), it is preferably about 0.9 to about 0.12, and when it corresponds to a thick cell gap (cell gap of 3.5 μm or more), it is about 0. It is preferably about 08 to about 0.1.
本発明に係る液晶組成物の回転粘度(γ1)の上限値は、150(mPa・s)以下が好ましく、130(mPa・s)以下がより好ましく、120(mPa・s)以下が特に好ましい。一方、当該回転粘度(γ1)の下限値は、20(mPa・s)以上が好ましく、30(mPa・s)以上がより好ましく、40(mPa・s)以上が更に好ましく、50(mPa・s)以上がより更に好ましく、60(mPa・s)以上がさらにより好ましく、70(mPa・s)以上が特に好ましい。
The upper limit of the rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) of the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention is preferably 150 (mPa · s) or less, more preferably 130 (mPa · s) or less, and particularly preferably 120 (mPa · s) or less. . On the other hand, the lower limit of the rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) is preferably 20 (mPa · s) or more, more preferably 30 (mPa · s) or more, still more preferably 40 (mPa · s) or more, and 50 (mPa · s). s) or more is more preferable, 60 (mPa · s) or more is further more preferable, and 70 (mPa · s) or more is particularly preferable.
本発明に係る液晶組成物では、回転粘度と屈折率異方性の関数であるZが特定の値を示すことが好ましい。
In the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention, it is preferable that Z as a function of rotational viscosity and refractive index anisotropy shows a specific value.
(上記数式中、γ1は回転粘度を表し、Δnは屈折率異方性を表す。)
Zは、13000以下が好ましく、12000以下がより好ましく、11000以下が特に好ましい。 (In the above formula, γ 1 represents rotational viscosity and Δn represents refractive index anisotropy.)
Z is preferably 13000 or less, more preferably 12000 or less, and particularly preferably 11000 or less.
Zは、13000以下が好ましく、12000以下がより好ましく、11000以下が特に好ましい。 (In the above formula, γ 1 represents rotational viscosity and Δn represents refractive index anisotropy.)
Z is preferably 13000 or less, more preferably 12000 or less, and particularly preferably 11000 or less.
本発明に係る液晶組成物は、アクティブマトリクス表示素子に使用する場合においては、1011(Ω・m)以上の比抵抗を有することが必要であり、1012(Ω・m)が好ましく、1013(Ω・m)以上がより好ましい。
When used in an active matrix display device, the liquid crystal composition according to the present invention needs to have a specific resistance of 10 11 (Ω · m) or more, preferably 10 12 (Ω · m). 13 (Ω · m) or more is more preferable.
本発明に係る液晶組成物はネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(TNI)を幅広い範囲で使用することができるものであるが、当該相転移温度(TNI)は、60~120℃であることが好ましく、70~110℃がより好ましく、75~100℃が特に好ましい。
[液晶表示素子の製造方法]
次に、図1を参照して、本発明の液晶表示素子の製造方法を説明する。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention can use a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T NI ) in a wide range, and the phase transition temperature (T NI ) is 60 to 120 ° C. It is preferably 70 to 110 ° C, particularly preferably 75 to 100 ° C.
[Method of manufacturing liquid crystal display element]
Next, with reference to FIG. 1, the manufacturing method of the liquid crystal display element of this invention is demonstrated.
[液晶表示素子の製造方法]
次に、図1を参照して、本発明の液晶表示素子の製造方法を説明する。 The liquid crystal composition according to the present invention can use a nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (T NI ) in a wide range, and the phase transition temperature (T NI ) is 60 to 120 ° C. It is preferably 70 to 110 ° C, particularly preferably 75 to 100 ° C.
[Method of manufacturing liquid crystal display element]
Next, with reference to FIG. 1, the manufacturing method of the liquid crystal display element of this invention is demonstrated.
第一の基板11の共通電極14が形成された面及び第二の基板12の画素電極15が形成された面に、重合性基を有する重合性化合物を含有する配向膜材料又は、重合性液晶化合物を塗布し、加熱することにより垂直配向膜16,17を形成する。なお、重合性液晶化合物を配向膜として用いる場合、下地配向膜として通常の配向膜を有していても良い。
An alignment film material or a polymerizable liquid crystal containing a polymerizable compound having a polymerizable group on the surface of the first substrate 11 on which the common electrode 14 is formed and on the surface of the second substrate 12 on which the pixel electrode 15 is formed. The vertical alignment films 16 and 17 are formed by applying a compound and heating. In addition, when using a polymerizable liquid crystal compound as the alignment film, a normal alignment film may be provided as the base alignment film.
ここでは、まず、前述の3つの方法の何れかの方法により、熱分解性基を有する重合体を含有する配向膜材料を調製する。
Here, first, an alignment film material containing a polymer having a thermally decomposable group is prepared by any one of the three methods described above.
第1の高分子化合物がポリイミドの場合には、高分子化合物前駆体としては、例えば、テトラカルボン酸二無水物およびジイソシアネートの混合物や、ポリアミック酸や、ポリイミドを溶剤に溶解あるいは分散させたポリイミド溶液等が挙げられる。このポリイミド溶液中におけるポリイミドの含有量は、1質量%以上10質量%以下であることが好ましく、3質量%以上5質量%以下であることがより好ましい。
When the first polymer compound is polyimide, examples of the polymer compound precursor include a mixture of tetracarboxylic dianhydride and diisocyanate, polyamic acid, and a polyimide solution in which polyimide is dissolved or dispersed in a solvent. Etc. The polyimide content in the polyimide solution is preferably 1% by mass or more and 10% by mass or less, and more preferably 3% by mass or more and 5% by mass or less.
また、第1の高分子化合物がポリシロキサンの場合には、高分子化合物前駆体としては、例えば、アルコキシ基を有するケイ素化合物、ハロゲン化アルコキシ基を有するケイ素化合物、アルコールおよびシュウ酸を所定の配合量比で混合して加熱することによりポリシロキサンを合成し、それを溶剤に溶解させたポリシロキサン溶液などが挙げられる。
When the first polymer compound is polysiloxane, examples of the polymer compound precursor include a silicon compound having an alkoxy group, a silicon compound having a halogenated alkoxy group, alcohol, and oxalic acid. Examples thereof include a polysiloxane solution prepared by synthesizing polysiloxane by mixing at a quantitative ratio and heating, and dissolving it in a solvent.
なお、配向膜材料には、必要に応じて、光架橋性を有する化合物、光重合開始剤、溶剤などを添加してもよい。
In addition, you may add the compound which has photocrosslinkability, a photoinitiator, a solvent, etc. to alignment film material as needed.
配向膜材料の調整後、この配向膜材料を、第一の基板11および第二の基板12のそれぞれに、共通電極14、並びに、画素電極15およびそのスリット部(図示略)を覆うように塗布あるいは印刷する。また、必要に応じで乾燥工程を経ることにより、フッ素原子及び/又はケイ素原子を含有する熱分解性基を有する重合体が塗布表面に偏析した状態となる。
After the alignment film material is adjusted, the alignment film material is applied to each of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 so as to cover the common electrode 14, the pixel electrode 15, and its slit portion (not shown). Or print. Moreover, it will be in the state which the polymer which has a thermally decomposable group containing a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom segregated on the application | coating surface by passing through a drying process as needed.
次に、120~300℃の環境下において加熱処理(焼成処理)を行う。これにより、塗布あるいは印刷された配向膜材料に含まれる高分子化合物前駆体及び/又は上記一般式(V-3)で表される化合物、あるいは重合性液晶化合物が、重合および硬化して高分子化合物となり、同時に、塗布表面に偏析したフッ素原子及び/又はケイ素原子を含有する熱分解性基を有する重合体のうち、フッ素原子及び/又はケイ素原子を含有する熱分解性基部分が光学異方体に含まれる重合体から脱離し、塗布表面が平滑化する。
Next, heat treatment (baking treatment) is performed in an environment of 120 to 300 ° C. As a result, the polymer compound precursor and / or the compound represented by the general formula (V-3) or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the coated or printed alignment film material is polymerized and cured to form a polymer. At the same time, among the polymers having a thermally decomposable group containing fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms segregated on the coating surface, the thermally decomposable group portion containing fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms is optically anisotropic. It is detached from the polymer contained in the body, and the coated surface becomes smooth.
なお、熱分解性基を有する重合体に結合する熱分解性基部分を脱離するためには、150~300℃で5~120分間焼成処理することが好ましく、180~250℃で10~60分間焼成処理することがより好ましい。
In order to remove the thermally decomposable group portion bonded to the polymer having a thermally decomposable group, a baking treatment is preferably performed at 150 to 300 ° C. for 5 to 120 minutes, and at 180 to 250 ° C. for 10 to 60 minutes. It is more preferable to perform a baking treatment for a minute.
この加熱処理をした段階において液晶組成物層中の液晶分子を基板面に対して垂直方向に配向させる垂直配向能は形成される。
In the stage of this heat treatment, the vertical alignment ability to align the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal composition layer in the direction perpendicular to the substrate surface is formed.
次に、第一の基板11と第二の基板12とを重ね合わせ、それらの間に、液晶分子を含む液晶組成物層13を封止する。
Next, the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are overlapped, and the liquid crystal composition layer 13 containing liquid crystal molecules is sealed between them.
具体的には、第一の基板11と第二の基板12のいずれか一方における、垂直配向膜16,17が形成されている面に対して、セルギャップを確保するためのスペーサ突起物、例えば、プラスチックビーズ等を散布すると共に、例えば、スクリーン印刷法によりエポキシ接着剤等を用いて、シール部を印刷する。
Specifically, spacer protrusions for securing a cell gap with respect to the surface on which the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 are formed on either one of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12, for example, In addition to spraying plastic beads or the like, for example, the seal portion is printed using an epoxy adhesive or the like by a screen printing method.
この後、第一の基板11と第二の基板12とを、垂直配向膜16,17を対向させるように、スペーサ突起物およびシール部を介して貼り合わせ、液晶分子および必要に応じて重合性化合物を含む液晶組成物を注入する。
Thereafter, the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 are bonded together through spacer protrusions and a seal portion so that the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 are opposed to each other, and liquid crystal molecules and, if necessary, polymerizable. A liquid crystal composition containing the compound is injected.
その後、UV照射や加熱するなどして、シール部を硬化することにより、液晶組成物を、第一の基板11と第二の基板12との間に封止する。
Thereafter, the liquid crystal composition is sealed between the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 by curing the seal portion by UV irradiation or heating.
次に、共通電極14と画素電極15との間に、電圧印加手段を用いて、電圧を印加する。電圧は、例えば、5~30(V)の大きさで印加する。前記印加は、第一の基板と第二の基板に略垂直に電荷を印加する場合もある。これにより、第一の基板11における液晶組成物層13と隣接する面(液晶組成物層13と対向する面)、および、第二の基板12におけるにおける液晶組成物層13と隣接する面(液晶組成物層13と対向する面)に対して所定の角度をなす方向の電場が生じ、液晶分子19が、第一の基板11と第二の基板12の法線方向から所定方向に傾いて配向することとなる。このとき、液晶分子19の傾斜角は、後述の工程で液晶分子19に付与されるプレチルトθと概ね等しくなる。従って、電圧の大きさを適宜調節することにより、液晶分子19のプレチルトθの大きさを制御することが可能である(図3参照)。
Next, a voltage is applied between the common electrode 14 and the pixel electrode 15 using voltage applying means. The voltage is applied with a magnitude of 5 to 30 (V), for example. The application may apply a charge substantially perpendicularly to the first substrate and the second substrate. Thereby, the surface adjacent to the liquid crystal composition layer 13 in the first substrate 11 (surface facing the liquid crystal composition layer 13) and the surface adjacent to the liquid crystal composition layer 13 in the second substrate 12 (liquid crystal An electric field in a direction forming a predetermined angle with respect to the surface facing the composition layer 13 is generated, and the liquid crystal molecules 19 are oriented in a predetermined direction with respect to the normal direction of the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12. Will be. At this time, the tilt angle of the liquid crystal molecules 19 is approximately equal to the pretilt θ given to the liquid crystal molecules 19 in a process described later. Therefore, the magnitude of the pretilt θ of the liquid crystal molecules 19 can be controlled by appropriately adjusting the magnitude of the voltage (see FIG. 3).
さらに、電圧を印加した状態のまま、紫外光(UV)を、例えば、第一の基板11の外側から液晶組成物層13に照射することにより、垂直配向膜16,17中の前記液晶組成物層中の液晶分子の配向方向を制御する重合性基を有する化合物又は重合性液晶化合物、および液晶組成物中の重合性化合物を重合させ、高分子重合体を生成する。
Further, the liquid crystal composition in the vertical alignment films 16 and 17 is irradiated with ultraviolet light (UV), for example, from the outside of the first substrate 11 while the voltage is applied. A polymer having a polymerizable group for controlling the alignment direction of liquid crystal molecules in the layer or a polymerizable liquid crystal compound and a polymerizable compound in the liquid crystal composition are polymerized to form a polymer.
この場合、照射する紫外光UVの強度は一定であっても、一定でなくてもよく、照射強度を変化させる際の各々の強度における照射時間も任意であるが、2段階以上の照射工程を採用する場合には、2段階目以降の照射工程の照射強度は1段階目の照射強度よりも弱い強度を選択することが好ましく、2段階目以降の総照射時間は1段階目の照射時間よりも長くかつ照射総エネルギー量が大きことが好ましい。また、照射強度を不連続に変化させる場合には、全照射工程時間の前半部分の平均照射光強度が後半部分の平均照射強度よりも強いことが望ましく、照射開始直後の強度が最も強いことがより望ましく、照射時間の経過と共にある一定値まで常に照射強度が減少し続けることがさらに好ましい。その場合の紫外線UV強度は0.5mW/cm-2~100mW/cm-2であることが好ましいが、多段階照射の場合の1段階目、または不連続に照射強度変化させる場合の全照射工程中の最高照射強度は10mW/cm-2~100mW/cm-2であること、かつ多段階照射の場合の2段階目以降、または不連続に照射強度を変化させる場合の最低照射強度は0.5mW/cm-2~50mW/cm-2であることがより好ましい。また、照射総エネルギー量は10J~300Jであることが好ましいが、50J~250Jであることがより好ましく、100J~250Jであることがさらに好ましい。
In this case, the intensity of the ultraviolet light UV to be irradiated may or may not be constant, and the irradiation time at each intensity when the irradiation intensity is changed is arbitrary, but two or more stages of irradiation processes are performed. When employed, it is preferable to select an irradiation intensity in the irradiation process in the second stage and after that which is weaker than the irradiation intensity in the first stage, and the total irradiation time in the second stage and after is more than the irradiation time in the first stage. It is preferable that the total irradiation energy amount is long and long. When the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously, it is desirable that the average irradiation light intensity in the first half of the entire irradiation process time is stronger than the average irradiation intensity in the second half, and the intensity immediately after the start of irradiation is the strongest. More desirably, it is further preferable that the irradiation intensity always decreases to a certain value as the irradiation time elapses. In this case, the ultraviolet UV intensity is preferably 0.5 mW / cm −2 to 100 mW / cm −2 , but during the first irradiation stage in the case of multi-stage irradiation or all irradiation processes in the case of changing the irradiation intensity discontinuously. The maximum irradiation intensity is 10 mW / cm −2 to 100 mW / cm −2 and the minimum irradiation intensity is 0.5 mW / cm after the second stage in the case of multistage irradiation or when the irradiation intensity is changed discontinuously. More preferably, it is cm −2 to 50 mW / cm −2 . The total irradiation energy is preferably 10 J to 300 J, more preferably 50 J to 250 J, and even more preferably 100 J to 250 J.
この場合、印加電圧は交流であっても直流であってもよい。
In this case, the applied voltage may be alternating current or direct current.
その結果、垂直配向膜16,17の配向制御部と固着した、垂直配向膜材料を含む配向制御能(図示略)を有するようになり、更に、必要に応じて、その表面に重合体層20,21が形成される。この配向制御部は、非駆動状態において、液晶組成物層13における重合体層20,21(垂直配向膜16,17)との界面近傍に位置する液晶分子19にプレチルトθを付与する機能(配向制御能)を有する。なお、ここでは、紫外光UVを、第一の基板11の外側から照射したが、第二の基板12の外側から照射してもよく、第一の基板11および第二の基板12の双方の基板の外側から照射してもよい。
As a result, it has an alignment control ability (not shown) including a vertical alignment film material fixed to the alignment control portions of the vertical alignment films 16 and 17, and further, the polymer layer 20 is formed on the surface thereof as necessary. , 21 are formed. This alignment control unit has a function of imparting a pretilt θ to the liquid crystal molecules 19 located in the vicinity of the interface of the liquid crystal composition layer 13 with the polymer layers 20 and 21 (vertical alignment films 16 and 17) in the non-driven state (alignment) Controllability). Here, although the ultraviolet light UV is irradiated from the outside of the first substrate 11, it may be irradiated from the outside of the second substrate 12, and both the first substrate 11 and the second substrate 12 may be irradiated. You may irradiate from the outer side of a board | substrate.
このように、本発明の液晶表示素子では、液晶組成物層13において、液晶分子19が、所定のプレチルトθを有している。これにより、プレチルト処理が全く施されていない液晶表示素子およびそれを備えた液晶表示装置と比較して、駆動電圧に対する応答速度を大幅に向上させることができる。
Thus, in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, the liquid crystal molecules 19 in the liquid crystal composition layer 13 have a predetermined pretilt θ. As a result, the response speed to the drive voltage can be greatly improved as compared with a liquid crystal display element that has not been subjected to any pretilt processing and a liquid crystal display device having the liquid crystal display element.
本発明の液晶表示素子において、垂直配向膜16,17を構成する高分子化合物前駆体としては、感光性でないポリイミド前駆体が好ましい。
少なくとも1つの液晶配向材に、光で重合するモノマー(=液晶配向補助材の前駆体)を所定量混合する。本液晶配向材を各基板に液晶配向膜として塗布形成して、2枚の基板間に液晶を挟む。この後、液晶駆動用電極に所定電圧を印加させたままUV光を照射する事で、液晶にプレチルト角を付与させる。これは、配向膜中のモノマーが液晶中へ溶解し、このUV光処理によりポリマ化(=液晶配向補助材化)されたためと考えている。 In the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, a non-photosensitive polyimide precursor is preferable as the polymer compound precursor constituting the vertical alignment films 16 and 17.
A predetermined amount of a monomer that polymerizes with light (= a precursor of a liquid crystal alignment aid) is mixed with at least one liquid crystal alignment material. The liquid crystal alignment material is applied and formed on each substrate as a liquid crystal alignment film, and the liquid crystal is sandwiched between the two substrates. Thereafter, a pretilt angle is imparted to the liquid crystal by irradiating UV light while applying a predetermined voltage to the liquid crystal driving electrode. This is thought to be because the monomer in the alignment film was dissolved in the liquid crystal and polymerized (= liquid crystal alignment aid) by this UV light treatment.
少なくとも1つの液晶配向材に、光で重合するモノマー(=液晶配向補助材の前駆体)を所定量混合する。本液晶配向材を各基板に液晶配向膜として塗布形成して、2枚の基板間に液晶を挟む。この後、液晶駆動用電極に所定電圧を印加させたままUV光を照射する事で、液晶にプレチルト角を付与させる。これは、配向膜中のモノマーが液晶中へ溶解し、このUV光処理によりポリマ化(=液晶配向補助材化)されたためと考えている。 In the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, a non-photosensitive polyimide precursor is preferable as the polymer compound precursor constituting the
A predetermined amount of a monomer that polymerizes with light (= a precursor of a liquid crystal alignment aid) is mixed with at least one liquid crystal alignment material. The liquid crystal alignment material is applied and formed on each substrate as a liquid crystal alignment film, and the liquid crystal is sandwiched between the two substrates. Thereafter, a pretilt angle is imparted to the liquid crystal by irradiating UV light while applying a predetermined voltage to the liquid crystal driving electrode. This is thought to be because the monomer in the alignment film was dissolved in the liquid crystal and polymerized (= liquid crystal alignment aid) by this UV light treatment.
なお一般的に液晶配向膜の形成過程には有機溶媒を完全に取り除くために、200度以上の高温で焼成する工程が含まれる。一般的な重合基を有するモノマーの場合熱安定性に乏しく、高温での焼成で重合基が反応してしまい耐えることが難しく、上記液晶層へのモノマー溶解が殆ど無い。
そこで、本発明者らが鋭意検討した結果、特定の化学構造を有する重合性化合物を混ぜた配向膜材料を用いる事で、上記課題を解決できることを見出し、本願発明を完成するに至った。 In general, the process of forming the liquid crystal alignment film includes a step of baking at a high temperature of 200 ° C. or higher in order to completely remove the organic solvent. In the case of a monomer having a general polymerization group, the thermal stability is poor, the polymerization group reacts by baking at a high temperature and is difficult to withstand, and the monomer is hardly dissolved in the liquid crystal layer.
Thus, as a result of intensive studies by the present inventors, it was found that the above problems can be solved by using an alignment film material mixed with a polymerizable compound having a specific chemical structure, and the present invention has been completed.
そこで、本発明者らが鋭意検討した結果、特定の化学構造を有する重合性化合物を混ぜた配向膜材料を用いる事で、上記課題を解決できることを見出し、本願発明を完成するに至った。 In general, the process of forming the liquid crystal alignment film includes a step of baking at a high temperature of 200 ° C. or higher in order to completely remove the organic solvent. In the case of a monomer having a general polymerization group, the thermal stability is poor, the polymerization group reacts by baking at a high temperature and is difficult to withstand, and the monomer is hardly dissolved in the liquid crystal layer.
Thus, as a result of intensive studies by the present inventors, it was found that the above problems can be solved by using an alignment film material mixed with a polymerizable compound having a specific chemical structure, and the present invention has been completed.
〈液晶〉
(側鎖)
-n -CnH2n+1 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルキル基
n- CnH2n+1- 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルキル基
-On -OCnH2n+1 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルコキシ基
nO- CnH2n+1O- 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルコキシ基
-V -CH=CH2
V- CH2=CH-
-V- -CH=CH-
-V1 -CH=CH-CH3
1V- CH3-CH=CH-
-2V -CH2-CH2-CH=CH2
V2- CH2=CH-CH2-CH2-
-2V1 -CH2-CH2-CH=CH-CH3
1V2- CH3-CH=CH-CH2-CH2-
-F -F
-OCF3 -OCF3
(連結基)
-CF2O- -CF2-O-
-OCF2- -O-CF2-
-1O- -CH2-O-
-O1- -O-CH2-
-COO- -COO-
-OCO- -OCO-
(環構造) <liquid crystal>
(Side chain)
-N -C n H 2n + 1 linear alkyl group having n carbon atoms n-C n H 2n + 1- linear alkyl group having n carbon atoms -On -OC n H 2n + 1 linear alkoxy group having n carbon atoms Group nO— C n H 2n + 1 O— Linear alkoxy group having n carbon atoms —V 2 —CH═CH 2
V- CH 2 = CH-
-V- -CH = CH-
-V1 -CH = CH-CH 3
1V- CH 3 —CH═CH—
-2V -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH = CH 2
V2- CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -CH 2-
-2V1 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH = CH-CH 3
1V2- CH 3 —CH═CH—CH 2 —CH 2 —
-F -F
-OCF3 -OCF 3
(Linking group)
—CF 2 O——CF 2 —O—
-OCF2- -O-CF 2-
-1O- -CH 2 -O-
-O1- -O-CH 2-
-COO- -COO-
-OCO- -OCO-
(Ring structure)
(側鎖)
-n -CnH2n+1 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルキル基
n- CnH2n+1- 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルキル基
-On -OCnH2n+1 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルコキシ基
nO- CnH2n+1O- 炭素数nの直鎖状のアルコキシ基
-V -CH=CH2
V- CH2=CH-
-V- -CH=CH-
-V1 -CH=CH-CH3
1V- CH3-CH=CH-
-2V -CH2-CH2-CH=CH2
V2- CH2=CH-CH2-CH2-
-2V1 -CH2-CH2-CH=CH-CH3
1V2- CH3-CH=CH-CH2-CH2-
-F -F
-OCF3 -OCF3
(連結基)
-CF2O- -CF2-O-
-OCF2- -O-CF2-
-1O- -CH2-O-
-O1- -O-CH2-
-COO- -COO-
-OCO- -OCO-
(環構造) <liquid crystal>
(Side chain)
-N -C n H 2n + 1 linear alkyl group having n carbon atoms n-C n H 2n + 1- linear alkyl group having n carbon atoms -On -OC n H 2n + 1 linear alkoxy group having n carbon atoms Group nO— C n H 2n + 1 O— Linear alkoxy group having n carbon atoms —V 2 —CH═CH 2
V- CH 2 = CH-
-V- -CH = CH-
-V1 -CH = CH-CH 3
1V- CH 3 —CH═CH—
-2V -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH = CH 2
V2- CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -CH 2-
-2V1 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH = CH-CH 3
1V2- CH 3 —CH═CH—CH 2 —CH 2 —
-F -F
-OCF3 -OCF 3
(Linking group)
—CF 2 O——CF 2 —O—
-OCF2- -O-CF 2-
-1O- -CH 2 -O-
-O1- -O-CH 2-
-COO- -COO-
-OCO- -OCO-
(Ring structure)
実施例中、測定した特性は以下の通りである。なお測定は特別な記載がない限り、JEITA ED-2521Bに規定の方法によった。
In the examples, the measured characteristics are as follows. Unless otherwise specified, the measurement was performed according to the method specified in JEITA ED-2521B.
Tni :ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(℃)
Δn :25℃における屈折率異方性
T:透過率:LCDMasterでのシミュレーション
γ1 :25℃における回転粘性(mPa・s)
Δε :25℃における誘電率異方性
K11 :25℃における弾性定数K11(pN)
K33 :25℃における弾性定数K33(pN)
S:隣り合う枝同士の間隔(μm):顕微鏡を用いて測定
d:セルギャップ(μm):シンテック社製オプティプロを用いて光学的に測定
(実施例1~9、比較例1)
LC-1からLC-4の液晶組成物を調製した。
LC-2~4は、LC-1よりdに合わせて適宜Δnを変更した。また、LC-2~4の調製の際には、適宜下記化合物を使用した。
・3-Cy-Cy-V
・3-Cy-Cy-V1
・R-Cy-Ph5-OR’
・R-Ph-Ph5-OR’
・R-Cy-Cy-Ph5-OR’ Tni: Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C)
Δn: Refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C. T: Transmittance: Simulation by LCD Master γ1: Rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa · s)
Δε: dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C. K11: elastic constant K11 (pN) at 25 ° C.
K33: elastic constant K33 (pN) at 25 ° C.
S: Interval between adjacent branches (μm): measured using a microscope d: cell gap (μm): optically measured using an Optipro manufactured by Shintech (Examples 1 to 9, Comparative Example 1)
LC-1 to LC-4 liquid crystal compositions were prepared.
LC-2 to 4 appropriately changed Δn according to d from LC-1. In addition, the following compounds were appropriately used in the preparation of LC-2 to 4.
・ 3-Cy-Cy-V
・ 3-Cy-Cy-V1
・ R-Cy-Ph5-OR '
・ R-Ph-Ph5-OR '
・ R-Cy-Cy-Ph5-OR '
Δn :25℃における屈折率異方性
T:透過率:LCDMasterでのシミュレーション
γ1 :25℃における回転粘性(mPa・s)
Δε :25℃における誘電率異方性
K11 :25℃における弾性定数K11(pN)
K33 :25℃における弾性定数K33(pN)
S:隣り合う枝同士の間隔(μm):顕微鏡を用いて測定
d:セルギャップ(μm):シンテック社製オプティプロを用いて光学的に測定
(実施例1~9、比較例1)
LC-1からLC-4の液晶組成物を調製した。
LC-2~4は、LC-1よりdに合わせて適宜Δnを変更した。また、LC-2~4の調製の際には、適宜下記化合物を使用した。
・3-Cy-Cy-V
・3-Cy-Cy-V1
・R-Cy-Ph5-OR’
・R-Ph-Ph5-OR’
・R-Cy-Cy-Ph5-OR’ Tni: Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C)
Δn: Refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C. T: Transmittance: Simulation by LCD Master γ1: Rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa · s)
Δε: dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C. K11: elastic constant K11 (pN) at 25 ° C.
K33: elastic constant K33 (pN) at 25 ° C.
S: Interval between adjacent branches (μm): measured using a microscope d: cell gap (μm): optically measured using an Optipro manufactured by Shintech (Examples 1 to 9, Comparative Example 1)
LC-1 to LC-4 liquid crystal compositions were prepared.
LC-2 to 4 appropriately changed Δn according to d from LC-1. In addition, the following compounds were appropriately used in the preparation of LC-2 to 4.
・ 3-Cy-Cy-V
・ 3-Cy-Cy-V1
・ R-Cy-Ph5-OR '
・ R-Ph-Ph5-OR '
・ R-Cy-Cy-Ph5-OR '
図6はSを特定の値とした際の、dによるTの変化をプロットしたものである。なお図6及び7に示す結果は実際に調整した液晶組成物の物性を元に表2に記載した各物性値を使用してシミュレーションした結果である。
FIG. 6 is a plot of changes in T due to d when S is a specific value. The results shown in FIGS. 6 and 7 are the results of simulation using the physical property values described in Table 2 based on the physical properties of the liquid crystal composition actually adjusted.
○はSが0の場合のdとTの関係をプロットしたものであり、×はSが1、△はSが2、□はSが3、+はSが4の場合をプロットしたものである。dが小さくなるほどTの低下が生じることがわかった。
○ is a plot of the relationship between d and T when S is 0, x is a plot of S is 1, Δ is S is 2, □ is S is 3, and + is a plot of S is 4. is there. It was found that T decreases as d decreases.
上記液晶組成物を使用した物性値の結果は図7のとおりであった。図7において、○はTが0.26となる時のSとdの値をプロットしたものであり、△は0.27、□は0.28、|は0.29、×は0.3となるときのSとdの値をプロットしたものである。
The results of physical properties using the above liquid crystal composition are as shown in FIG. In FIG. 7, ◯ is a plot of values of S and d when T is 0.26, Δ is 0.27, □ is 0.28, | is 0.29, and X is 0.3. Is a plot of the values of S and d.
上記の結果から、S=(d-α)/1.25におけるαを-1.1から0.6とすることで、透過率は0.26以上となり、本発明の液晶表示素子は優れた表示特性を有することがわかった。
From the above results, by setting α in S = (d−α) /1.25 from −1.1 to 0.6, the transmittance becomes 0.26 or more, and the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is excellent. It was found to have display characteristics.
Claims (12)
- 電極Aが形成された第1の基板と、
前記第1の基板に対向して配置される、電極Bが形成された第2の基板と、
電極間に電圧を印加しない状態で、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板との間に設けられた、第一及び第二の基板に対し略垂直に配向する液晶層により構成され、
前記電極Aが枝部分を有するフィッシュボーン状のパターンを有し、フィッシュボーン状のパターンにおける各枝の、隣り合う枝同士の間隔(S μm)及び前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板の基板間距離(d μm)が式(1)の関係を満たす液晶表示素子。
(d-0.6)/1.25 < S < (d+1.1)/1.25 式(1) A first substrate on which an electrode A is formed;
A second substrate on which an electrode B is formed, disposed opposite to the first substrate;
In a state where no voltage is applied between the electrodes, the liquid crystal layer is provided between the first substrate and the second substrate and is aligned substantially perpendicular to the first and second substrates.
The electrode A has a fishbone pattern having a branch portion, and the distance between adjacent branches (S μm) of each branch in the fishbone pattern and the first substrate and the second substrate. A liquid crystal display element in which the distance between substrates (d μm) satisfies the relationship of the formula (1).
(D−0.6) /1.25 <S <(d + 1.1) /1.25 Formula (1) - dが3.6より小さい請求項1記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to claim 1, wherein d is smaller than 3.6.
- Sが3.4より小さい請求項1又は2に記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to claim 1 or 2, wherein S is smaller than 3.4.
- 液晶層の屈折率異方性(Δn)及びdの積Δn・dの値が320~360である請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein a value of a product Δn · d of refractive index anisotropy (Δn) and d of the liquid crystal layer is 320 to 360.
- Δnが0.089~0.360である請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 5. The liquid crystal display element according to claim 1, wherein Δn is 0.089 to 0.360.
- 負の誘電率異方性を持った液晶材料を使用する請求項1記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to claim 1, wherein a liquid crystal material having negative dielectric anisotropy is used.
- 液晶層中の液晶分子の第一の基板との平均のなす角(θ)が85°から89.8°である請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein an average angle (θ) between the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer and the first substrate is 85 ° to 89.8 °.
- 第一及び第二の基板間にθを調節するための重合体を有する請求項5記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal display element according to claim 5, further comprising a polymer for adjusting θ between the first and second substrates.
- 液晶層中の液晶組成物が、下記一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)、及び一般式(N-3)
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は酸素原子を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)で表される化合物群から選ばれる1種又は2種以上の化合物を含有する請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal composition in the liquid crystal layer has the following general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2), and general formula (N-3).
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group). And two or more —CH 2 — may be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or not adjacent 2 More than one -CH = may be replaced by -N =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—. , —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—,
XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom,
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different. The liquid crystal display device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, which comprises one or more compounds selected from the group of compounds represented by: - 液晶層中の液晶組成物がさらに、一般式(L)
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられても良い。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていても良く、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良く、nL1が2又は3であってZL3が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良いが、一般式(N-1)、一般式(N-2)及び一般式(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。)で表される化合物で表される化合物群から選ばれる1種又は2種以上の化合物を含有する請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 The liquid crystal composition in the liquid crystal layer further has the general formula (L)
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other). May be replaced by —O—) and (b) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or two or more —CH═ not adjacent to each other —N May be replaced by =.)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. )
The group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be each independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of A L2 are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L3 are present, May be the same or different, but excludes compounds represented by general formula (N-1), general formula (N-2) and general formula (N-3). The liquid crystal display device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, which comprises one or more compounds selected from a compound group represented by a compound represented by: - 請求項7記載の重合体が、一般式(ii)
Zi1は、単結合、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-、-C≡C-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、又は炭素原子数2~20のアルキレン基を表し、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ai1は、2価の6員環芳香族基、2価の6員環複素芳香族基、2価の6員環脂肪族基、2価の6員環複素脂肪族基又は単結合を表し、これらの環構造中の水素原子はハロゲン原子及び/又は-Spi1-Ri1で置換されていてもよく、
Zi1及びAi1がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよく、
mi1は、1~5の整数を表し、
Ki1は、水酸基、アミノ基、-Spi1-Ri1又は
以下の式(K-1)~式(K-8):
WK1は、メチン基又は窒素原子を表し、
XK1及びYK1は、それぞれ独立して、-CH2-、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
ZK1は、酸素原子又は硫黄原子を表し、
UK1、VK1及びSK1は、それぞれ独立して、メチン基又は窒素原子を表すが、[U
K1がメチン基、VK1がメチン基、SK1が窒素原子]の組み合わせは除く。)
のいずれかで表される構造を表し、
式(i)及び式(K-1)~式(K-8)中、左端の黒点は結合手を表し、
Spi1は、炭素原子数1~18の直鎖状アルキレン基、炭素原子数1~18の分岐状ア
ルキレン基又は単結合を表すが、このアルキレン基中の1個又は隣接しない2個以上の-
CH2-は-O-、-COO-又は-OCO-で置換されてもよく、
Ri1は、水素原子又は式(R-1)~式(R-15):
からなる群より選ばれる置換基を表す。
なお、分子内に同一の記載の置換基が存在している場合、それらは同一であっても異なっていても良い。)で表される重合性化合物の重合物である請求項7~9のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 The polymer according to claim 7 is represented by the general formula (ii)
Z i1 represents a single bond, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF—, —C≡C—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, or 2 to 20 alkylene groups, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkylene group may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
A i1 represents a divalent 6-membered aromatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaromatic group, a divalent 6-membered aliphatic group, a divalent 6-membered heteroaliphatic group, or a single bond. A hydrogen atom in these ring structures may be substituted with a halogen atom and / or —Sp i1 —R i1 ,
When there are a plurality of Z i1 and A i1 , they may be the same as or different from each other;
m i1 represents an integer of 1 to 5;
K i1 represents a hydroxyl group, an amino group, —Sp i1 —R i1 or the following formulas (K-1) to (K-8):
W K1 represents a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
X K1 and Y K1 each independently represent —CH 2 —, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
Z K1 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom,
U K1 , V K1 and S K1 each independently represent a methine group or a nitrogen atom,
Combinations in which K1 is a methine group, V K1 is a methine group, and S K1 is a nitrogen atom] are excluded. )
Represents a structure represented by
In formula (i) and formula (K-1) to formula (K-8), the black dot at the left end represents a bond,
Sp i1 represents a linear alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, a branched alkylene group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, or a single bond, and one or two or more non-adjacent —
CH 2 — may be substituted with —O—, —COO— or —OCO—,
R i1 represents a hydrogen atom or formula (R-1) to formula (R-15):
Represents a substituent selected from the group consisting of
In addition, when the same description substituent exists in a molecule | numerator, they may be the same or different. The liquid crystal display device according to any one of claims 7 to 9, which is a polymer of a polymerizable compound represented by - 請求項1記載の第1の基板及び第2の基板の少なくとも1方の基板上にポリイミド配向膜を有さない請求項1~10のいずれか1項に記載の液晶表示素子。 11. The liquid crystal display element according to claim 1, wherein a polyimide alignment film is not provided on at least one of the first substrate and the second substrate according to claim 1.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2018530169A JP6485723B2 (en) | 2016-12-05 | 2017-11-21 | Liquid crystal display device |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2016-235832 | 2016-12-05 | ||
JP2016235832 | 2016-12-05 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2018105381A1 true WO2018105381A1 (en) | 2018-06-14 |
Family
ID=62491837
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2017/041792 WO2018105381A1 (en) | 2016-12-05 | 2017-11-21 | Liquid crystal display element |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP6485723B2 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2018105381A1 (en) |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2019216233A1 (en) * | 2018-05-09 | 2019-11-14 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display device |
CN112368636A (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2021-02-12 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2002357830A (en) * | 2001-03-30 | 2002-12-13 | Fujitsu Ltd | Liquid crystal display device |
JP2003149647A (en) * | 2001-08-31 | 2003-05-21 | Fujitsu Display Technologies Corp | Liquid crystal display device and manufacturing method therefor |
WO2009050869A1 (en) * | 2007-10-15 | 2009-04-23 | Sharp Kabushiki Kaisha | Liquid crystal display device |
Family Cites Families (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2011149968A (en) * | 2008-05-12 | 2011-08-04 | Sharp Corp | Liquid crystal display device |
WO2011145672A1 (en) * | 2010-05-20 | 2011-11-24 | シャープ株式会社 | Liquid crystal display device |
-
2017
- 2017-11-21 WO PCT/JP2017/041792 patent/WO2018105381A1/en active Application Filing
- 2017-11-21 JP JP2018530169A patent/JP6485723B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2002357830A (en) * | 2001-03-30 | 2002-12-13 | Fujitsu Ltd | Liquid crystal display device |
JP2003149647A (en) * | 2001-08-31 | 2003-05-21 | Fujitsu Display Technologies Corp | Liquid crystal display device and manufacturing method therefor |
WO2009050869A1 (en) * | 2007-10-15 | 2009-04-23 | Sharp Kabushiki Kaisha | Liquid crystal display device |
Cited By (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2019216233A1 (en) * | 2018-05-09 | 2019-11-14 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display device |
US11415840B2 (en) | 2018-05-09 | 2022-08-16 | Dic Corporation | Liquid crystal display device |
CN112368636A (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2021-02-12 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
CN112368636B (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2024-04-16 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JPWO2018105381A1 (en) | 2018-12-06 |
JP6485723B2 (en) | 2019-03-20 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6468096B2 (en) | Nematic liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
JP5299595B1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
JP6610833B2 (en) | Spontaneous alignment aid for liquid crystal composition | |
JP6011904B1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
JP6399261B1 (en) | Spontaneous alignment aid for liquid crystal composition | |
WO2017208953A1 (en) | Spontaneous orientation aid for liquid crystal composition, compound suitable for said spontaneous orientation aid, liquid crystal composition, and liquid crystal display element | |
WO2016204066A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and method for manufacturing same | |
JPWO2015041285A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
WO2018096932A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display component | |
JP2018205747A (en) | Liquid crystal display element and method for manufacturing the same | |
JP7024254B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
WO2019216233A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
JP6011903B1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
JP6721876B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
WO2017183683A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and method for producing same | |
JP6575735B1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element | |
JP6485723B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
JP6565648B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
JP5930134B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
WO2020044833A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition | |
JP6319524B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element and manufacturing method thereof | |
WO2018207247A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2018530169 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 17878278 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 17878278 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |